Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
De Buys
June 2010
Table of Contents
Introduction ................................................................................................................................................... 1
Timeline ........................................................................................................................................................ 3
Life in The Past ........................................................................................................................................... 24
Living in the 1600‘s ................................................................................................................................ 24
Living in the 1700‘s ................................................................................................................................ 25
Living in the 1800‘s ................................................................................................................................ 30
Living in the 1900‘s ................................................................................................................................ 36
Health and Medicine at the Cape of Good Hope ......................................................................................... 41
Maternity and Childbirth ........................................................................................................................ 42
Diseases and Epidemics .......................................................................................................................... 43
Treatments .............................................................................................................................................. 44
The Slave Lodge Hospital ...................................................................................................................... 45
Slavery at the Cape of Good Hope .............................................................................................................. 47
The French Huguenots ................................................................................................................................ 51
The De Buys Surname ................................................................................................................................. 53
The Infamous Coenraad De Buys ................................................................................................................ 54
Ballade van Coenraad Buys ......................................................................................................................... 67
Buyskop ....................................................................................................................................................... 69
The DE BUYS Family ................................................................................................................................ 71
First Generation ...................................................................................................................................... 71
Second Generation .................................................................................................................................. 71
Third Generation..................................................................................................................................... 71
Fourth Generation ................................................................................................................................... 72
Fifth Generation ...................................................................................................................................... 73
Sixth Generation ..................................................................................................................................... 77
Seventh Generation................................................................................................................................. 81
Eighth Generation ................................................................................................................................... 87
Nineth Generation................................................................................................................................... 91
Tenth Generation .................................................................................................................................... 99
Eleventh Generation ............................................................................................................................. 103
Twelfth Generation ............................................................................................................................... 111
Thirteenth Generation ........................................................................................................................... 128
Fourteenth Generation .......................................................................................................................... 142
Fifteenth Generation ............................................................................................................................. 148
The DODGSON Family ............................................................................................................................ 149
First Generation .................................................................................................................................... 149
Second Generation ................................................................................................................................ 149
Third Generation................................................................................................................................... 149
Fourth Generation ................................................................................................................................. 150
Fifth Generation .................................................................................................................................... 154
Sixth Generation ................................................................................................................................... 158
Seventh Generation............................................................................................................................... 168
Eighth Generation ................................................................................................................................. 172
Other Families In The Tree ....................................................................................................................... 174
The BRAND Family ............................................................................................................................. 174
First Generation .................................................................................................................................... 174
Second Generation ................................................................................................................................ 175
Third Generation................................................................................................................................... 179
Fourth Generation ................................................................................................................................. 186
Fifth Generation .................................................................................................................................... 191
The BUSH Family ................................................................................................................................ 193
First Generation .................................................................................................................................... 193
Second Generation ................................................................................................................................ 193
Third Generation................................................................................................................................... 193
Fourth Generation ................................................................................................................................. 195
Fifth Generation .................................................................................................................................... 196
Sixth Generation ................................................................................................................................... 199
Seventh Generation............................................................................................................................... 202
The CROOK Family ............................................................................................................................. 203
First Generation .................................................................................................................................... 203
Second Generation ................................................................................................................................ 203
Third Generation................................................................................................................................... 204
Fourth Generation ................................................................................................................................. 205
Fifth Generation .................................................................................................................................... 206
Sixth Generation ................................................................................................................................... 207
The DE SOUSA Family ....................................................................................................................... 208
First Generation .................................................................................................................................... 208
Second Generation ................................................................................................................................ 208
Third Generation................................................................................................................................... 208
Fourth Generation ................................................................................................................................. 210
Fifth Generation .................................................................................................................................... 211
The HUNT Family................................................................................................................................ 212
First Generation .................................................................................................................................... 212
Second Generation ................................................................................................................................ 212
Third Generation................................................................................................................................... 212
Fourth Generation ................................................................................................................................. 213
Fifth Generation .................................................................................................................................... 216
Sixth Generation ................................................................................................................................... 218
Seventh Generation............................................................................................................................... 220
The PERRY Family .............................................................................................................................. 222
First Generation .................................................................................................................................... 222
Second Generation ................................................................................................................................ 222
Third Generation................................................................................................................................... 222
The WRAGG Family............................................................................................................................ 224
First Generation .................................................................................................................................... 224
Second Generation ................................................................................................................................ 224
Third Generation................................................................................................................................... 225
Our Naval Ties .......................................................................................................................................... 226
De Oosterland ....................................................................................................................................... 226
Stirling Castle ....................................................................................................................................... 229
RHMS Ellinis Chandris ........................................................................................................................ 230
Family at War ............................................................................................................................................ 232
Fourth Frontier War - The Massacre at Zuurberg: 1811 ....................................................................... 232
The Boer War: 1880 - 1902 .................................................................................................................. 233
World War 1: 28 June 1914 – 11 November 1918 ............................................................................... 233
World War 2: 1 September 1939 – 2 September 1945 ......................................................................... 234
The De Bus Family Crest .......................................................................................................................... 242
The Dodgson Family Crest ........................................................................................................................ 243
The De Sousa Family Crest ....................................................................................................................... 244
DNA Genetic Testing ................................................................................................................................ 249
Family Relationship Chart ......................................................................................................................... 251
Notes/Thanks ............................................................................................................................................. 252
Index .......................................................................................................................................................... 253
Table of Figures
Graphical timeline of events in South African history .................................................................................. 3
Principal English trade routes about 1700. .................................................................................................. 26
Model of Eli Whitney's Cotton Gin ............................................................................................................. 30
Kommandant Wessels (4th person front row) with General de le Rey on his left in the Boer War ............ 35
Blood letting (breathing a vein) as depicted in an 1804 drawing ................................................................ 42
Plan of the Slave Lodge at the Cape Of Good Hope (1798) ........................................................................ 45
An artists impression of Maria Mouton's execution .................................................................................... 48
A slave being broken on the wheel .............................................................................................................. 49
The Huguenot Monument in Franschhoek, South Africa ............................................................................ 51
Distribution of Huguenots fleeing from France ........................................................................................... 52
Map of farms granted to French and Dutch Settlers up to 1700 .................................................................. 54
Palmiet Valley farmhouse (2008) ................................................................................................................ 59
A piece of the original farm house wall on Palmiet Valley (2009) ............................................................. 59
Coenraad De Buys' signature (25 May 1787 and 21 January 1788) ............................................................ 61
Coenraad De Buys - an artist‘s impression (Hazel Crampton) .................................................................... 62
Coenraad De Buys - a rather funny caricature by Dr. Jack ......................................................................... 62
Dr Johannes Van der Kemp ......................................................................................................................... 63
Machiel (De) Buys ...................................................................................................................................... 64
Cover of "Alien Inboorling" by Rian Malan ............................................................................................... 67
Map of present day South Africa showing Buyskop ................................................................................... 69
Union Building, Pretoria, South Africa ....................................................................................................... 69
President Paul Kruger around 1888 ............................................................................................................. 70
General Koos De La Rey ............................................................................................................................. 93
Brian Albert De Buys in Springs (before 1960) ........................................................................................ 104
Liz Barrie and her brothers (Around 1545) ............................................................................................... 104
Coenraad Willem De Buys during World War 2 (About 1941) ................................................................ 105
Emily De Buys (nee Homan) (About 1950) ............................................................................................. 106
Pieter, Coenraad, Emily (nee Homan), Ione (nee Brand) and Colleen (Around 1965) ............................. 107
Hester van den Berg (nee De Buys), Herman, Hendriena, Jacomina De Buys (nee Lewis), Adriaan and
Fransiena Tolmay (nee De Buys) (About 1950) ........................................................................................ 108
Pieter De Buys in Northern Africa/Egypt (1942/1943) ............................................................................. 109
Koos with Paulus, Leonard and Eugene De Buys (December 1968) ........................................................ 110
P.W. Botha during his Presidency. ............................................................................................................ 111
Wife (66) strangled with petticoat - The Mercury (06 May 2004) ............................................................ 115
Lovers jailed 15 year for murder of wife - The Mercury (07 May 2004) .................................................. 116
Sharon, Deon, Gordon, Shawn, Gertie & Freddie Fermor (Possibly about 1985) .................................... 118
Helmin (nee De Kock), Salomé and Adriaan (At) De Buys (About 1993) ............................................... 120
Hermanus, Salomé and Hester De Buys (nee Brits) at Salomé's graduation (Port Alfred, 2007) ............. 121
Peter De Buys (September 1990) .............................................................................................................. 121
Weekend Argus article on the shootout which led to Peter De Buys' death (12/13 Nov 1994) ................ 123
Paulus De Buys (About 1965) ................................................................................................................... 124
Leonardus De Buys in Lyttleton 81 T.S.D. during 1966 ........................................................................... 125
Eugene and Pieter at their wedding. Leonard De Buys is beside Pieter .................................................... 125
Ione De Buys and Alan Foxcroft ............................................................................................................... 126
Colleen, James and baby Michelle (About 1983) ...................................................................................... 126
The De Buys/Schmidt family (About 1988) .............................................................................................. 130
Dawid De Buys and his grandson Jason Van Greuning (09 Nov 2008) .................................................... 131
Michael De Buys (26 December 2007) ..................................................................................................... 138
(From left) Maxine, Tristan and Dameron De Buys (May 2009) .............................................................. 139
Maria and Tony (2007).............................................................................................................................. 139
Dave De Buys in the army at Upington (1992) ......................................................................................... 140
John Kilian while working at General Motors during 2009 ...................................................................... 141
Wedding of Harold Dodgson and Marion Bush in late 1920's .................................................................. 151
Walter (Tusky) Dodgson in his home in a village just outside of Tadcaster, UK. The children are Matthew
and David Wragg. (January 1980) ............................................................................................................ 153
Frank Dodgson and Betty (nee Hunt)'s 40th wedding anniversary (1989) ................................................ 154
"Frank and kids at Froggy Pond" shortly after arriving in South Africa. .................................................. 155
Marlene Dodgson and Ronald Crook's wedding (About July 1954, Bolton-on-Dearne) .......................... 156
Basil Turner and Elizabeth (Little Betty) Dodgson, 19 March 1960 ......................................................... 157
Heather and Linda while they still lived in England (About 1961) ........................................................... 158
Linda, Frank and Paul Dodgson (About 1959) .......................................................................................... 159
Killer in Pollsmoor (About 1967) .............................................................................................................. 160
left to right: Paul, Philip, Andrew, Harvey and Richard Dodgson (Late 1993) ......................................... 161
Leonard De Buys and Kobus Boonzaair in Westlake (1979) .................................................................... 162
Marie and Michael Greeff at their wedding (13 March 1982) ................................................................... 162
Petro and Philip Dodgson (2006) .............................................................................................................. 163
Andy and Joyce Dodgson (nee Grewe) (Date unknown) .......................................................................... 163
Harvey Dodgson in the army (About 1983) .............................................................................................. 164
Richard, on his way to the army, with Betty Dodgson (About 1981)........................................................ 164
back, left to right: Rose Strydom and Lizel Strydom; front left to right: Michelle Strydom, Semaine
Strydom ..................................................................................................................................................... 165
Mark Whalan, Betty Dodgson (nee Crook) and Stephanie Dodgson ....................................................... 166
David Turner ............................................................................................................................................. 167
Susan Turner ............................................................................................................................................. 167
Donovan, Julie and Kathleen (About 2000) .............................................................................................. 169
Sarah and Donovan in Langebaan, Cape Town (2006) ............................................................................. 170
Sean-Paul Dogdson aged 9 months, 3 weeks and 6 days (25 December 1997)......................................... 171
Marguerite and Fleetwood Brand taken in 1951 ....................................................................................... 174
Fleetwood Brand, Ione Brand, Pieter De Buys and Leonardus De Buys - Cauvin Road, District Six.
(Around 1955) ........................................................................................................................................... 175
José Rosamond BRAMWELL (date unknown) ....................................................................................... 176
Louis, Martin and Mattie (About 1965) .................................................................................................... 176
Ione Brand aged 16 on Signal Hill (Note Table Mountain in the background) (1936) ............................ 177
Ambrose John BRAND in Cape Town. .................................................................................................... 178
Joseph, Anthony and Louis Brand (About 1942) ...................................................................................... 179
Anthony Colgen Brandt ............................................................................................................................. 180
Report of Anthony Colgen Brand's death in The Argus (04/02/1978) (Part 1) ........................................ 181
Report of Anthony Colgen Brand's death in The Argus (04/02/1978) (Continued) ................................. 182
Linnette, Joshuna, Pascal and Louis (Late 1980's) .................................................................................... 183
Kevin Brand .............................................................................................................................................. 185
Dion, Dianne, Alicia and Jacky Brandt (About 1980) ............................................................................... 186
Lawrence, Ella, Tim, Natroune, Sunya and Tyrōn at Ella‘s wedding (09 Dec 2006) ............................... 187
René and Sheldon (About 2008) ............................................................................................................... 188
Joshua (Josh) Louis Emile Brand .............................................................................................................. 189
Frank Dodgson, Paul Dodgson, Marion Dodgson (nee Bush) and Harold Dodgson on the Stirling Castle in
1962 ........................................................................................................................................................... 194
Herbert Bush (seated on the right) with friends. Date and location unknown. ......................................... 195
Harold and Betty's wedding on 4 Sept 1954.............................................................................................. 203
Bride and Groom - Harold Dodgson and Betty Crook in 1954 ................................................................. 204
Francisco De Sousa and bride Augustina in November 1966 ................................................................... 209
Anita De Sousa and her son Cainin in 2007 .............................................................................................. 211
Alfie during World War 2 ......................................................................................................................... 213
Four generations of Bushes, Hunt and Dodgsons (About 1952) ............................................................... 214
Doris (Dot) Dodgson, Alex (A friend of Betty's) and Betty Dodgson at Coldeast (1946) ........................ 215
John and Kathy Pointer (nee Hunt) (1981) ............................................................................................... 216
Dalene and David De Buys (About 2004) ................................................................................................. 223
Four generations Dodgson/Wragg family (1978) ...................................................................................... 224
Scale model of De Oosterland ................................................................................................................... 226
The cannons from a vessel which sank in the same storm as that which sank De Oosterland .................. 228
The Stirling Castle in 1943 ........................................................................................................................ 229
The RHMS Ellinis in Sydney in 1978 ....................................................................................................... 230
Map of Italy showing the 6th South African Armoured Brigade's movements during WW2 ................... 236
The HMS Theseus (About 1950)............................................................................................................... 237
The United Nations Service Medal (Korean Clasp) and the British Korean Medal .................................. 241
De Bus family crest ................................................................................................................................... 242
The signature of Jean De Bus .................................................................................................................... 242
Dodgson family crest ................................................................................................................................. 243
Sousa/De Sousa family crest ..................................................................................................................... 244
Example of a family tree in the early stages of research ........................................................................... 245
An example of a NAAIRS search result entry ........................................................................................... 246
An example of a folder system used for genealogy research ..................................................................... 247
Modern map indicating where the ―Seven Daughters of Eve‖ would have lived ...................................... 249
All males connected by blue lines have common Y-DNA ........................................................................ 250
Introduction
The ―De Buys‖ family and branches such as ―Buys‖ have become one of the fairly common names and, in fact, an
integral part of South Africa‘s history without becoming an everyday household name. Stories of bounties on the heads
of men, deals with the ruling parties of the day and adventures in strange new lands before the Settlers and Voortrekkers
fill our past. The families involved in our tree are now spread far and wide around the planet, continually growing and
spreading its branches.
The original French family from which my family descends is the Huguenot family by the name of ―De Bus‖. Other
Buys‘s in South Africa are descended from Barend Buys and Francois Gustave Du Bois.
Barend Buys came from Braunschweig, Germany and arrived in the Cape on 9 January 1715, on the ship Risdam. His
occupation was listed as ―soldier‖ but he first worked as a stablehand for the Dutch East India Company upon arrival in
the Cape. On 26 November 1718 he signed a contract to work as a hand (labourer) for Jacobus van den Heijden. He
married in Cape Town on 12 October 1721 to the fifteen year old Alida van den Berg, whose parents were Jacobus van
den Berg and Jacomina Carteniers.
On 3 February 1722 he was given a loan farm called Witteklip, just north of Saldahna Bay. He sold the farm Blomkool
on 8 October 1722 to Andries Krugel. In 1724 his slave Andries van Ceylon stole brandy out of his seller. A Khoikoi,
named Pieter, told Barend about the theft. Barend tied Andries up and hoisted him up to the roof beams of his house.
He then beat Andries with a stick. When Andries was lowered and untied Pieter stabbed him with a knife. Andries ran
away, but later returned and burnt Barend‘s cellar down. He was caught and sentenced. His hand was chopped off and
he was strangled until he lost conciousness. His body was then placed before a fire. Barend later tied Andries on a
wheel and left him to die.1
Barend and Alida had seven daughters and three sons. Barend Buys died about 1742.
Francois Gustave Du Bois was born in Bordeaux, France on 23 April 1818 and came to South Africa around 1838. His
parents were Francois Gustave du Bois and Marié Ursula de Lesseps. Francois was a student at the Boston College in
America where he achieved the qualification of advocate. Upon his return to France, Francois decided to see more of
the world and joined the crew of a French whaling ship. On the way to the whaling waters of New Zeeland, his ship lay
at anchor in St. Helena Bay on the West Coast, to take in supplies. During this period, it is told, the captain instructed
three crew members to fetch supplies from the local farmers in the area. The three had other ideas and promptly headed
inland, abandoning their mission and also abandoning ship.The captain promptly set out after them and, with the help of
the local Veldkornet, they were captured and brought back to ship.
Francois was then given the orders to fetch supplies and he and another crewmember, Dominique Novella, set out. The
two had the same thoughts as the previous three and also headed inland and abandoned ship. (At this point one can only
presume that life aboard this whaler must have been very tough for crew members not used to the harsh conditions)
Francois and Dominique managed to hide long enough to escape the captain's search. Francois later found himself on
the farm Heuningklip owned by Nicolaas Willem Loubser. He married one of the daughters, Anna Catharina Loubser in
1842 and later settled on the farm Jacobsbaai, halfway between Vredenburg and Saldanha on the West Coast. The
couple had five children, four sons and one daughter. Francois and his family actively farmed the land - Jacobsbaai. He
never practiced as Advocate in South Africa but many came to him for legal advice. Francois died on the farm
Jacobsbaai in 1885 and was buried on the neighboring farm Oranjevlei. Over time, the grave disappeared without trace.
We also do not know where his wife was buried.
Jacobsbaai today is a pleasant holiday/retirement village. One central road of the village is called ―F Du Bois Street"
and there is also a one of the original farm buildings has been renovated and is called ―Du Bois Huis‖. The descendants
of Dominique Novella also live on the West Coast in the Vredenburg/Veldrift area.2
The ―De Buys‖ and ―Buys‖ version of the ―Du Bus‖ name most likely came about due to Dutch influences in the Cape
and the infamous renegade, Coenraad Willem Du Buis who began moving around the country and getting involved with
the indigenous people of southern Africa (which was wholly unacceptable at the time) Because of Coenraad‘s
lawlessness and perhaps his distance from the record keeping offices of the Cape Colony very little was recorded about
1
http://www.greeff.info/tng01/getperson.php?personID=I85&tree=LEGreeff
2
Ferdie du Bois fdbelec@telkomsa.net
The Dodgson name can be traced back to 14th century Britain and Scotland. Unfortunately tracing our particular branch
of the Dodgson family did not allow us to go back that far. Charles Lutwidge Dodgson wrote ―Alice in Wonderland‖
and other books under the name Lewis Carroll. Carroll‘s family lived in the Yorkshire area as did our Dodgson family.
We have, however, yet to find a link between the two families. Our Dodgson tree branched when Frank Dodgson left
England to settle in South Africa. His brother, Harold came to South Africa but later moved back to England and then
to Australia where he settled with his family.
Both families in the trees explored in this book were not rich or even "well off" family, yet both have fought their own
―battles‖ and survived and grown into the De Buys' and Dodgson we see today. It seems strange and somewhat poetic
that two groups of people arrived by sea to this country to live new lives – that their descendants met and married and
created many new South African families as well as families in other countries all over the world.
This document outlines the family from as far back as research allows to the current day De Buys and Dodgson family
(from the Leonard Anthony De Buys point of view) and explores the ancestors on both sides of his family. I began
researching the family history after seeing a family tree written in a large Bible my mother owns. My mother had
written the information here and some other family members had already collected, mainly Dodgson information. My
mother gave me all the information she had including a single page article on Coenraad De Buys. This sparked my
interest in family history and my research began in earnest around February 2007. The ongoing nature of families and
genealogy means that my research is by no means complete and is an ongoing task.
L. A. De Buys
1690:
The Trekboer
class emerges
1713: 1734:
Smallpox Groot Brak River proclaimed
6 April 1652: Jan Van epidemic in the eastern boundary of the Cape
Riebeeck arrives and the Cape
the VOC governs the
Cape
1640 1660 1680 1700 1720 1740 1760
1821: 1839:
1789: After Coenraad‘s wife dies The Great Trek begins
Dutch East India Company he says goodbye to his
(VOC) liquidated family and walks off into 1881:
the night – never to be Britain recognizes the
seen again South African Republic
(ZAR)
1888:
President Paul
28 July 1914 – 11 November 1918 Kruger awards the
World War 1 ―Buys‖ family a tract
29 Jun 1962: of land now known
11 October 1889 – 31 May 1902 About 1928: Dodgson‘s as ―Buyskop‖ for
Second Boer War Harold Dodgson arrive in the services rendered to
marries Marion Bush Cape the Transvaal
in Hatfield, UK Republic
1487: The Portuguese explorer Batholemeu Dias sails down the coast to reach southern Angola. He later lands at
present-day Walvis Bay and soon after at Lüderitz Bay.
1488: Dias succeeds in circumnavigating the Cape, naming it ―Cabo de Bõa Esperança‖ or the Cape of Good Hope.
This is a major breakthrough in the search for discovering a sea-route to India. Dias passes Mossel Bay, named ―Angra
dos Vaqueiros‖ - Bay of Cowherds - with reference to Khoikhoi herders seen on shore.
1503: Antonio de Saldanha, leading a Portuguese squadron, enters Table Bay (called Aguada da Saldanha until 1601)
owing to a navigational error. They are the first Europeans to climb Table Mountain, which they name Taboa do Cabo
(the Table Cape) because of its shape.
1 March 1510: On his way back to Portugal the Viceroy of Portuguese India, Francisco d' Almeida, is killed in a
skirmish with Khoi-Khoi, probably due to a misunderstanding arising from barter between the Khoi-Khoi and the
Portuguese at the mouth of the Salt River in Table Bay. Thereafter, Portuguese traders tend to bypass the Cape itself,
relying on Robben Island for fresh meat and water.
1575: Portuguese mariner and cartographer Manuel de Mesquita Perestrelo explores the south and south-east coast of
South Africa on a voyage for this purpose. He gives the first detailed description and draws a map of the coast.
18 June 1580: An English admiral, Francis Drake, rounds the Cape on his voyage round the world in his quest to reach
India for the English Crown. He describes the Cape in the following words: ‗This Cape is a most stately thing, and the
fairest Cape we saw in the whole circumference of the earth.‘
4 August 1595: Four ships under Cornelis de Houtman reach São Bras. This is the first contact of the Dutch with the
coast of Southern Africa.
1647: A Dutch East India Company ship was shipwrecked in Table Bay. Part of the crew was left behind in order to
salvage as much of the cargo as they could, to be picked up the following year. Leendert Jansz, after returning to the
Dutch Republic, wrote a report about his experience at the Cape.
06 April 1652: The first white settlers, led by Jan van Riebeeck arrive at the Cape on board the Drommedaris. The Cape
is governed by the Dutch East India Company (VOC) until 1795
2 March 1653: The first slave, Abraham, a stowaway from Batavia onboard the Amsterfoort, is given to Van Riebeeck.
He works for the Company until sent back to Batavia three years later.
1656: Catharina Anthonis, a slave born in Bengal, was the first slave to be freed, because Jan Woutersz wanted to marry
her
21 February 1657: First white free burghers (citizens), nine men received grants of land along the Liesbeeck River
(now Rondebosch)
28 March 1658: 38 male slaves and 37 female slaves from Angola, arrive in Table Bay aboard the Amersfoort
May 1658: 228 slaves from West African coast arrive in Table Bay aboard the Hassell, about 80 are shipped to Batavia
1659: Armed Hottentots (Khoikhoi) begin to resist Dutch seizure of land, leading to the First Dutch-Khoikhoi war
1660: Almond hedge planted to protect the settlement from the Hottentots (Khoikhoi)
May 1662: Jan van Riebeeck leaves the Cape for Malacca
1665: The first Dutch Reformed Church congregation founded at the Cape and the first minister Rev. J van Arkel
appointed
1666: The foundation stones of the Castle, built to replace the existing Fort, in Cape Town were laid. Building is done
by slave labour.
14 October 1679: Simon van der Stel appointed Governor of the Cape with orders to expand the colony – a task which
ran from 1679 until 1688
1685: Commissioner Hendrik van Reede (VOC) decrees that male slaves may buy their freedom for 100 guilders on
reaching the age of 25 years, provided that they have been confirmed in the Dutch Reformed Church and can speak
Dutch. The same conditions apply to female slaves, who can buy their freedom at age 22 years.
1686: Dutch Reformed Church congregation founded in Stellenbosch (seceded from Cape Town)
1688: Approximately 200 French Huguenots arrive at the Cape, settle mostly in Fransch Hoek
1701: Cattle raids by Khoisan (Hottentots and San) commence against Dutch
1713: Smallpox epidemic in the Cape, introduced from India by visiting ships, decimates Hottentots (Khoisan) and kills
many whites
1717: System of freehold title to land ends, by which time about 400 farms granted
1730: First Boers reach George area and trek inland into Langkloof
01 April 1739: Hendrik Swellengrebel appointed Governor of the Cape. He was the first South African-born Governor.
His father was a Russian from Moscow, in the service of the VOC, and his mother was Johanna Cruse, born in South
Africa.
1745: Dutch Reformed Church congregations founded in Swartland (Malmesbury) and Swellendam
1760: Jansz, Coetse with Klaas Barends and others cross the Gariep River
1765: 112 slaves from Madagascar arrive in Table Bay on board Meermin
1770: Intensive Khoisan resistance to Trekboer occupation. The resistance continues until 1799
1771: Clashes between Trekboers and Xhosa begin as trekkers cross the Gamtoos River in the east
12 August 1774: Joachim Ammema, Baron van Plettenberg appointed Governor of the Cape
1774: General Commando mounted against San: 503 killed, 241 captured
1778: Hendrik Jacob Wikar and Robert Jacob Gordon meet Khoikhoi, Geisiqua and Tswana groups along lower and
middle Gariep which Gordon names Orange River in honour of the Netherlands Stadtholder
1778: Great Fish River becomes eastern boundary of Cape. Boundary extended to Buffels and Zak Rivers
1782: First issue of paper Rix dollars, gradually replacing gold and silver coins.
1783: Le Vaillant and Van Reenen travel in Namaqualand and north of Orange River
02 September 1791: Abraham Josias Sluisken appointed Commissioner under VOC rule
1792: Dutch Reformed Church congregation founded in Graaff-Reinet (seceded from Tulbagh)
29 January 1795: The Boer republic of Graaff-Reinet was declared, but on 12 November the British took the town
back by force.
18 June 1795: First Boer revolt against the Dutch East India Company (VOC) – the Boer Republic of Swellendam was
declared under Hermanus Steyn, but the British took it back later
September 1795: J. H. Craig appointed Governor. Slaves outnumber European settlers at this time
16 September 1795: First British occupation of the Cape on behalf of the Prince of Orange.
1796: Pieter Pienaar murdered by Jager Afrikaner at Hantam. Afrikaner becomes frontier leader
23 May 1797: Duke (Graaf) van MaCartney appointed Governor of the Cape
1798: First mosque in southern Africa established in Dorp Street by Tuan Guru
1799: First London Missionary Society (LMS) station - to Xam - on Zak River
1800: Succession of frontier wars erupt as Xhosa resist colony's eastward expansion
1801: Official expedition of Truter, Somerville, Barrow and Daniell, with missionaries Jan Matthys Kok and William
Edwards, reaches Dithakong
1801: William Anderson established mission at Aakaap and then Klaarwater (later Griquatown)
18 February 1802: Jan Willem Janssens appointed Governor under Batavian (Bataafsck) Government??
01 March 1803: Batavian Republic (Netherlands) takes over the Cape from Britain. A rule which lasts until January
1806
10 January 1806: British retake Cape following outbreak of Napoleonic Wars and Sir David Baird appointed Governor
1807: British ban slave trade, importation of slaves to the Cape ends - however it is still legal to own slaves.
22 May 1807: Du Pre, Duke (Graaf) of Caledon appointed Governor of the Cape
1808: Slave rebellion at the Cape led by Louis of Mauritius. British Dragoon‘s caught 326 of the marchers at Salt River.
47 of these were put to trial where nine were found guilty of treason and sentenced to be hanged, including Louis of
Mauritius.
1813: Dutch Reformed Church congregation founded in George (seceded from Swellendam)
20 February 1813: British Governor introduces a policy of Anglicizing which leads to a Boere Rebellion
02 November 1813: Lord Charles Henry Somerset appointed Governor of the Cape
1814: Mail packet service started between Britain and the Cape
1814: Lord Charles Henry Somerset (1767-1831), becomes first British governor of the Cape Colony
1816 - 1826: Shaka Zulu founds and expands the Zulu empire, creates a formidable fighting force.
1816: Missionaries Read and Hamilton, with Hendriks, Kakkerlak and Sedras establish Kuruman Mission (LMS)
1817: Approximately 200 Scottish artisan immigrants brought to Cape by Benjamin Moodie
1818-1819: Fifth Frontier War between Xhosa and whites - Grahamstown attacked
1819: Dutch Reformed Church congregations founded in Beaufort West and Somerset West
1820-1821: Approximately 5000 British settlers arrive in Algoa Bay as part of the 1820 Settlers immigration scheme
and are settled in the Eastern Cape
1823: Approximately 146 Irish settlers brought to the Cape by John Ingram
1823: Difaqane (1820's) Battle of Dithakong - Manthatisi repulsed by Tlhaping with help from Griquas. Tswana to
north and east heavily disrupted by Difaqane raids
01 July 1823: Lewis Broadbent born to the wife of the Methodist missionary Samuel Broadbent at Leeudoringstad,
16km from Wolmaranstad. Lewis later became a missionary to India.
1824: The Zulu chief Shaka "granted, made over and sold" Port Natal to Farewell and his companions
1824: George Thompson travels inland - naming Augrabies Falls "Cataract of King George"
1825: Second slave rebellion at the Cape led by Galant, a slave from the Koue Bokkeveld.
1825: The Anglican St. Mary's Collegiate Church started in Port Elizabeth
10 October 1825: Birth of Paul Kruger, President of the Zuid Afrikaansche Republiek
1826: Dutch Reformed Church congregations founded in Clanwilliam, Colesberg, Durbanville and Tijgerberg
Circa 1828: Union Chapel (London Missionary Society - i.e. Congregational) in Port Elizabeth founded. Records start
in 1831
1834 - 1835: Andrew Smith and artist Charles Davidson Bell travel to the interior
21 December 1834 – September 1835: Sixth Frontier War between Xhosa and Whites.
1835: Louis Trichardt, Hans van Rensburg and Andries Potgieter trek north
1836: The Great Trek has reached the Transvaal and the Free State areas
1837: Andries Potgieter and Piet Uys, helped by Rolong and Griqua tribes, defeat Ndebele at Mosega
1837: Separate administrative districts granted to Port Elizabeth, Cradock and Colesburg
28 March 1837: Piet Retief and his "trek" leaves the Cape Colony
February 1838: Piet Retief and his people are murdered by Dingaan's soldiers at Dingaan's kraal
17 February 1838: Dingaan's Impis (warriors) attacked several laagers, including that of Liebenberg at Moordspruit;
Wynand Bezuidenhout's laager and the Rossouw family's laager. These attacks became known as the Bloukranz
Massacre and the Saailaager Massacre.
16 December 1838: Battle of Blood River fought. Victory by Boers against the Zulus
1840 - 1849: Expansion of commercial wool farmers in Karoo transforms colonial economy.
1841: Missionary David Livingstone arrives in South Africa - proceeds to Kuruman before journeying through Central
Africa
1842 - 1843: War between the British and the Boers in Natal
April 1844: Boers from Natal settle at Potchefstroom, after crossing the Drakensberg Mountains
1845: Dutch Reformed Church congregation founded at Mossel Bay (seceded from George)
1846: Approximately 103 settlers arrive in Port Elizabeth from war-torn Buenos Aires, Argentina
1847: Districts of Victoria East and British Kaffraria annexed as part of the Cape Colony
1848 - 1854: The Orange River Sovereignty is declared. The ORS was a short-lived political entity between the Orange
and Vaal rivers in southern Africa. In 1854, it became the Orange Free State, and is now the Free State.
23 March 1848: Approximately 163 German settlers, known as the Bergthiel Settlers, arrive in Natal
1850: First Afrikaans book written by an imam (Muslim prayer leader) of slave descent
1852: Copper mining begins at Springbokfontein (Namaqualand) - migrant labour on small scale
17 January 1852: Founding of the Transvaal Republic after the signing of the Sand River Convention
23 February 1854: The Republic of the Orange Free State established by the signing of the Bloemfontein Convention.
1856: Approximately 3000 Crimean War veterans (German Legionnaires) settled in Kaffraria, later joined by 2700
German civilians
1857: First mail contract with Union Steamship Company for regular mail service between Britain and South Africa
1857: Approximately 157 Irish girls arrive on the ship Lady Kennaway, settle in British Kaffraria
06 January 1857: Induction of M W Pretorius, first President of the Zuid Afrikaansche Republiek
1860: Boer republics north of the Vaal unite South African Republic, Pretoria is chosen as capital
1860: Indians arrive in Natal to work on sugar cane farms as indentured labourers
1860: Between 1860 and 1911 about 52 000 Indians arrive and about 50% stay
1860: First telegraph service in South Africa, between Cape Town and Simonstown
1861 - 1862: Griqua trek under Adam Kok III from Philippolis to Nomansland
1870: Xam prisoners at Cape Town interviewed by Wilhelm Bleek and Lucy Lloyd
1871: Discovery of diamonds on the farm Vooruitzicht, later to become New Rush and then renamed Kimberley in
1873
1871: Britain annexes the diamond fields of Kimberley and Griqualand West
1871: Griqua claim to Diamond Fields recognized; Waterboer seeks British protection.
1871: Diamond mining stimulates migrant labour, two thirds of Black workers come from Limpopo valley.
1873 - 1875: Approximately 3 300 men, women and children arrive as agricultural settlers or labourers for public works
1874: College founded at Stellenbosch (later Victoria College, today University of Stellenbosch)
14 August 1875: Formation of the Genootskap van Regte Afrikaners at the home of Gideon Malherbe in Paarl
10 May 1877: Paul Kruger leads a deputation to Britain to demand the freedom of the ZAR
1878 - 1879: Griqualand West Rebellion, Korana War and the Tswana Rebellion coincide with similar conflicts
elsewhere in South Africa
14 May 1878: Paul Kruger leads second deputation to Britain to demand the freedom of the ZAR
01 September 1879: Zulu War starts, battles at Isandhlwana, Rorke's Drift and Ulundi
21 March 1881: Declaration of peace with Britain at the house of O‘Neill in Northern Natal
1883 - 1890: Germans occupy South West Africa and German East Africa
1883: Rev Gwayi Tyamzashe, last black man to hold a claim in Kimberley mines, loses his claim
1884 - 1885: Warren takes over Stellaland and Goshen, establishes Crown Colony of British Bechuanaland and
Bechuanaland Protectorate
1886: Discovery of gold bearing rock at Ferreira's camp, later to become Johannesburg
02 June 1887: President Paul Kruger authorises the construction of the railway line to Delagoabay
1888: President Kruger awards the "Buys" family a tract of land now known as "Buyskop" for services rendered to the
Transvaal republic
1888: Cecil John Rhodes amalgamates Kimberley mining companies as De Beers Consolidated Mines Ltd
1890: Pioneer Column of Rhodes British South Africa Company departs from Kimberley to occupy Rhodesia
1892: Railway line to Johannesburg completed with connections from Cape Town, Port Elizabeth and East London
1894: Glen Grey Act passed in Cape to control African labour and land
02 November 1894: Railway line between Lourenco Marques and Johannesburg opened
1895: The Pretoria-Delagoa Bay railway line opened by the South African Republic
29 December 1895: Jameson led a force of about 500 men in a raid into the Transvaal. It was resisted by the Boers and
on 2 January 1896, at Doornkop, Jameson surrendered
1896: Rinderpest epidemic spreads through Africa and causes big loss of cattle
11/12 October 1899: First shot of the Second Vryheidsoorlog - by Coetzee at Kraaipanstasie. Over 25 000 people died
in the worlds first concentration camps as a result of this war
18 February 1900: Battle at Paardeberg first great British victory of the war
July/August 1900: Burning of Boer farms (scorched earth) policy authorized by Lord Kitchener
1901 - 1902: 200 teachers arrive from England to teach in the British concentration camps, followed by 100 teachers
from Canada, New Zealand and Australia
14 July 1904: Paul Kruger dies from cardiac failure, after a period of illness. He is buried next to his wife, Gezina
Susanna Frederika Wilhelmina, in Pretoria.
1908: Second Asiatic Registration Act passed in Transvaal, beginning of passive resistance campaigns
31 May 1910: Union of South Africa established by joining the British colonies and the Boer republics
1915: South West Africa and South Africa linked by railway line
18 July 1918: Rolihlahla Dalibhunga Mandela is born a member of the Madiba clan. His tribal name, "Rolihalah",
means ―pulling the branch of a tree‖ in Xhosa, but colloquially it means ―troublemaker‖. His father gave him this name.
He is later given his English name, ―Nelson‖, by a school teacher, Miss Mdingane. Giving African children English
names was a custom among Africans in those days and was influenced by British colonials who could not easily, and
often would not, pronounce African names. It is unclear why Miss Mdingane chose the name ―Nelson‖ for Mr Mandela.
In South Africa he is often known as Madiba, this is the name of the clan of which Mr Mandela is a member. A clan
name is much more important than a surname as it refers to the ancestor from which a person is descended. Madiba was
the name of a Thembu chief who ruled in the Transkei in the 18th century.
1919: Jan Christiaan Smuts (b. 1870 – d. 1950) Prime minister of South Africa
03 September 1919: General Hertzog leads Freedom deputation to Versailles to demand restoration of the Boer
republics
1924: James Barry Munnik Hertzog, (1866-1942), Prime minister of South Africa
1925: Recognition of Afrikaans as the second official language of the Union after English
January 1932: Airmail service between South Africa and Britain started
1939: Jan Christiaan Smuts' second term as Prime Minister of South Africa
1 September 1939: World War II begins - South Africa takes part on the Allied side
1944: 6th South African Armoured Division leads 8th Army offensive in Italy. South Africans were the first to enter
Florence
1945: South African Forces capture Monte Sole and Monte Caprara, which were barring entering into Bologna.
Announcement made that as from the beginning of the war until 5 March 1945; more than 1 500 South African soldiers
were decorated, 2386 were mentioned in despatches and 330 were commended.
17 April 1945: 34 people killed and 90 injured in explosion of the Grand Magazine in Pretoria
1948: National Party elected to Government. Known as the beginning of apartheid era
1952: Nelson Mandela and Oliver Tambo open the first black legal firm in South Africa.
1958: Hendrik Frensch Verwoerd (1901-1966), Prime Minister of South Africa
21 March 1960: Sharpeville Massacre, police opened fire on a crowd protesting against apartheid, killing 69 protestors.
The African National Congress (ANC) is banned
31 May 1961: South Africa leaves the Commonwealth and becomes a Republic. Charles Robberts Swart (National
Party) is elected as State President of South Africa. He serves until 1 June 1967
12 June 1964: Nelson Mandela is captured and convicted of sabotage and treason and sentenced to life imprisonment at
the age of 46, initially on Robben Island where he would be kept for 18 years
1 June 1967: Theophilus Ebenhaezer Donges (National Party) is elected State President of South Africa, but suffers a
stroke and dies before he takes office
1 June 1967 – 10 April 1968: Jozua François Naudé (National Party) becomes acting State President of South Africa
10 April 1968 – 09 April 1975: Jacobus Johannes Fouché (National Party) is elected State President of South Africa
09 April 1975 – 19 April 1975: Johannes De Klerk (National Party) is acting State President of South Africa
1976 - 1981: The homelands of Transkei, Bophuthatswana, Venda and Ciskei are separated from South Africa and
established as independent states
21 August 1978 – 10 October 1978: Marais Viljoen (National Party) is elected State President of South Africa
10 October 1978 – 04 June 1979: Balthazar Johannes Vorster (National Party) is elected State President of South
Africa
04 June 1979 – 3 September 1984: Marais Viljoen (National Party) is elected State President of South Africa, for the
second time
03 September 1984 – 15 Augusst 1989: Pieter Willem Botha (National Party) becomes President of South Africa
19 January 1989 – 15 March 1989: Chris Heunis becomes acting president for P.W. Botha who suffered a stroke on
19 January 1989
15 August 1989 – 10 May 1994: President Fredrick Willem De Klerk (National Party)
02 February 1990: The start of the repealing of the apartheid laws and the ban on the ANC is lifted by President De
Klerk
10 May 1994 – 16 June 1999: Nelson Mandela (ANC) becomes President of South Africa. Government of National
Unity. Nelson Mandela was South Africa‘s first Xhosa speaking president.
16 June 1999 – 24 September 2008: Xhosa speaking Thabo Mbeki (ANC) becomes President of South Africa.
25 September 2008 – 09 May 2009: Kgalema Petrus Motlanthe (ANC) becomes President of South Africa. Kgalema is
South Africa‘s first Tswana speaking president.
09 May 2009: Jacob Gedleyihlekisa 'Msholozi' Zuma assumes office as the President of South Africa.
Jan van Riebeeck arrived at the Cape on the 6th April 1652 in command of a small detachment onboard three wooden
ships the Drommedaris, Reijger and Goede Hoop. His orders were explicitly not to establish a colony, but only a
fortified trading station.
He was to sell meat, wine and vegetables and other supplies bartered from the Khoi or produced by him at a company
garden. His employers, the Dutch East India Company (VOC), had no desire to pay for the conquest and administration
of territory. Their interest was to stop a British occupation of the Cape and ensure the provision of vital supplies to their
shipping fleets en route to the East.
Following his orders, Van Riebeeck's constructed a fort with a moat and earthen walls at the water's edge and, under the
direction of gardener Hendrik Boom, beds were laid out in 'the Company Garden' just beyond the fort.
It soon became apparent that the Khoi were unable or unwilling to trade sufficient supplies. Far from being able to
supply passing ships, van Riebeeck's men found themselves short of food.
Thus, he petitioned the company to release employees from their contracts to become farmers and 20 acre plots were
allocated along the Liesbeeck River in 1657.
In a fateful move that led to the distinct multi-racial character of Cape Town, van Riebeeck ordered slaves to be brought
from Asia to help work the farms and develop the settlement.
The enclosure of land led to war with the Khoi in 1659 and the indigenous people were pushed back.
The VOC had issued firm instructions that no town should be built. Van Riebeeck, however, could not resist the
insistence of Mrs Boom, the gardener's wife, who wished to open a boarding house near the garden. She deserves the
title 'the mother of Cape Town'. By 1657, there were four taverns, providing respite to sailors for the first time. It is
interesting to note that, in 1659, Jan van Riebeeck himself made the first Cape wine.
Some free burghers, meanwhile - struggling to establish farms - gave up agriculture and turned their hand to crafts and
professions. They too persuaded van Riebeeck to permit workshops and buildings near the port. Very soon there were
four streets of buildings, which sailors referred to as 'Cape Town'.
The VOC was alarmed, and sent a message repeating that there was to be no town, only a fortified trading post. Van
Riebeeck assured them it was 'more the name than the reality'.
When van Riebeeck left on board the Mars in 1662, to take up command at the VOC post in Malacca, the Cape
Peninsula had been transformed forever. There were 200 Europeans, slaves from Asia and Africa, warfare, farms along
the Peninsula, a fort, jetty and the first streets of 'Cape Town'.
A hierarchical, diverse, multi-ethnic and stratified society had been established. He had been sent to create a trading
post, but had directed the first chapter of colonisation by violent conquest, both of the land and its people.
The power of the local Khoi had been broken, but there was soon a more powerful threat to the colony. War was
looming between Britain and Holland. Van Riebeeck's fort almost collapsed after heavy rain in 1663. The VOC
directors (Heren XVII) ordered a castle built of stone.
In 1665 slaves were put to work at a site on the shoreline, where the canons were in range of the anchorage. The large
pentagonal fort, with a bastion at each angle, became the centre of VOC government in the Cape. It contained the
Forty years old, well educated, widely travelled and related by marriage to a director of the VOC, Simon van der Stel
quickly developed ambitious plans for the expansion of a colony when he arrived in 1679.
Survey teams and geologists were sent out and he surveyed for himself the fertile mountain slopes beyond the Cape
Flats. One night he camped among bushes on an island in the Eerste River. He declared he would build a town along the
stream, and name it after his night in the shrubs - 'Stellenbosch'.
The land around the town would be developed for farms, and especially wine making (wine was required for the ships).
Each year he celebrated his birthday with festivities in the elegant, oak lined village he had founded, which is today an
attractive town in the winelands. He later developed farms and settlements at Paarl and Drakenstein on the Berg River.
In the beginning of 1685 in the Cape Simon van der Stel established the magnificent Groot Constantia wine farm as a
model to Dutch farmers. He was a cultured man, dismayed by the poor quality of wine production, and determined to
teach the Boers (farmers) by example.
However, soon Simon discovered a better way to improve farming. When King Louis XIV revoked the Edict of Nantes
on 18 October 1685, providing religious tolerance in France, many Huguenot (protestant) refugees made their way to
Holland. Van der Stel asked the VOC to provide passage to the Cape for any with experience of wine farming. Many
French Huguenots decided to leave Europe and escape to the new frontiers of the Cape – seeing the VOC offering as a
reprive from almost certain death.
Roughly 200 were shipped over, increasing the population by a third. They were provided with limited supplies and
sent out to establish farms, first to the region of Paarl and then to an elephant breeding ground called 'Oliphantshoek'
that later became known as 'Franschhoek'. Van der Stel may be regarded as the father of the South African wine
industry.
Simon also explored the Peninsula and named 'Simon's Bay' - a natural harbour in False Bay that was to be used
extensively in years to come, and is today the major naval base of the SA Navy. A road was built from Constantia Nek
connecting the colony to Hout Bay in 1693.
In Cape Town itself, Simon instituted a hospital in 1697. With so many sick sailors arriving at the Cape, and illness
common in the town, it was designed for 225 patients and located in the quiet of the company gardens, which was
designated a botanical garden as production shifted to the farms. 3
The Company‘s hospital, in the Heerengracht, occupied two of the present blocks from the present Wale to Longmarket
Streets. It was very necessary to have such a building for the health of the Company‘s servants who often arrived in a
scurvy-stricken condition after a long sea voyage. It had accommodation for several hundred patients and its capacity
was often taxed so that many more were admitted than was good for the recovery of the sick. A new and larger hospital
was commenced in 1772 and stood on the site of the old military barracks. 4
By 1700, the Cape Peninsula and the winelands were widely settled. Khoi resistance had been broken by warfare.
Extensive tracts of land had been cultivated and plantation forests established. The herds of elephants, antelope and
buffalo, hippos and lion prides had been reduced to remnant populations.
Slaves performed the hardest manual tasks and the Khoi had been put to work as shepherds. The Burghers (citizens),
many of whom had been very poor in Europe, made themselves land owners and directors.
Slowly, the ratio of females to males became more even as burghers and officials called their wives from Europe, also,
orphan girls were sent from Holland and female slaves arrived.
3
History Of Cape Town – Roddy Bray
http://www.capetown.at/heritage/index.htm
4
Social Life and Customs In The Cape Colony – Ancestry24.com
But in order to derive profits, the VOC had to retain control to stop the settlers trading directly with the ships. They
supported the colony only in as much as required to make it economically productive. Their administration was
therefore small, essentially commercial, but insisted upon absolute control.
The vessels on which they arrived were usually laden with spices and goods for the trade and the ships‘ primary
purpose was to transport supplies and goods to colonies and to trade ports. Passengers onboard the vessels were not the
primary purpose and luggage and personal items was thus kept to an absolute minimum. Dwellings were rural and
living in the area was difficult at the best of times. There was no or little schooling for children. Jan Van Riebeeck set
up a castle for security in the Cape and most settlers set up farms in the areas near to the Castle for security, access to
provisions and slaves. The Huguenots who arrived in the area between 1652 and 1690 were given farms around the
Paarl and Franschhoek areas.
It must have been an extremely difficult life and must have had the French Huguenots daily questioning their decision
to move to the Cape of Good Hope. The trip to the Cape onboard wooden sail ships, which usually took a gruelling
three months, must have been scary to start with as drinking water and food were rationed onboard the ship. In fact,
many passengers who undertook the trip died at sea. Once they arrived in the Cape life did not become easier – the
colony gave them very little to start their farms or ply their trade.
The Cape, therefore, was a 'colony' in that it was under VOC rule from Batavia, and, ultimately, Amsterdam, but there
was no sense of a colonial 'civilising' mission as seen later in Africa. There was no attempt to build a society.
Thus, there was an active and large hospital, because sailors needed to recuperate. But there were virtually no primary
schools and never a secondary school to serve the settler population. No missionaries were sent to the Cape. Few
churches were built, and the VOC maintained control of church appointments.
5
The Project Gutenberg eBook, An Introduction to the Industrial and Social History of England - Edward Potts Cheyney
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/21660/21660-h/21660-h.htm
The influence of the VOC diminished with distance from Cape Town. Cape Town was the only harbour and the VOC's
purpose was to control trade, they therefore had little concern for the rural areas and did not spend significant sums on
their administration.
The powerful figures were those Boers (farmers) who had prospered and consolidated large mixed farms grazing sheep
and cattle and producing grain and grapes. These farms were like small principalities, largely self-sufficient but trading
surplus for certain luxuries.
The farms were worked by Khoi workers and slaves purchased from VOC auctions in Cape Town. Boers adopted a
paternalistic attitude to their slaves - a coercion based upon affection, petty rules and harsh discipline. Psychologically it
was a powerful mix, because it bred a feeling of inferiority. This was reinforced by the designation of childish dress
codes and names.
Wealthy burghers built impressive homesteads in a style reminiscent of Holland, which became known as 'Cape Dutch'.
Many very fine and attractive examples remain in the winelands. They also maintained houses in Cape Town and
became influential among VOC officials, often leaving their farms under the management of senior slaves to
concentrate upon their 'town affairs'.
The sons of burghers drove the expansion of the colony. In the social hierarchy that had developed, Europeans expected
to own a farm, they did not work for other farmers - that was equated with the role of slaves. They had to be 'baas' - and
so they needed farms of their own. This simple, but powerful social motivation, drove successive generations to venture
further and further away from Cape Town, creating a maverick 'frontier' racked by hostility with the Khoi San and later
the Bantu. They were called 'trekboers' .
Cape Town steadily grew during the 1700s to a population of several thousand Europeans and their slaves. Travellers
described it as a 'pretty' and 'neat' town with straight streets on a grid pattern. A tree-lined canal ran from the Company
Gardens down the main street (Heerengracht) and around the Grand Parade, flowing into the sea by the Castle.
Along the shoreline stood warehouses and shipyards and behind them townhouses with white lime plaster walls, green
shutters and thatched roofs. Since the mid-eighteenth century a distinctive Cape style had developed of a Dutch origin
but with distinctive Asian influences. There were more than a thousand houses by the mid-eighteenth century.
Each year, on average, 70 ships laid anchor in Table Bay, usually remaining for nearly a month. As visitors came ashore
along van Riebeeck's jetty by the Castle, they found a town where the impressive double storey townhouses of wealthy
burghers and VOC officials stood alongside taverns, lodgings and workshops.
The town lacked the sophistication of Amsterdam, or the exotic attractions of Batavia, and visitors commented upon the
problems of rough roads, wandering animals and open sewage, but it was generally rated an attractive town, and
particularly welcome after months at sea.
Visitors were the economic lifeblood of the town and the locals offered bed and board and developed a quiet trade
selling exotic goods from the privacy of their homes, for fear of the rules of the VOC.
Wealthy visitors could find rooms in the finer houses and wrote of the abundant, fresh food and the dancing laid on for
their enjoyment. There was also a wine shop, which offered tours of Table Mountain, complete with hampers carried by
slave porters.
Sailors found their way to boarding houses and tented camps, and filled up the taverns, which had a reputation for
prostitutes and brawls with the local soldiers. ―The Scottish Temple‖ was a popular bar and brothel and it prospered for
much of the century. Cape Town lived up to its nickname ―Tavern of the Seas‖.
In the 1700‘s the streets of Cape Town hummed with extraordinary diversity. VOC employees were drawn from all
over northern Europe - Scandinavia, Russia, UK, France, Switzerland, Germany and Holland. As the 1700s progressed
the VOC employed more Asian sailors - Indian, Japanese and Chinese.
The oppressed slave population added further to the diversity. Cape Town's slaves had origins in Eastern, West and
Southern Africa, Madagascar and Mauritius, Ceylon, India, Malaysia, Indonesia and elsewhere.
In addition, there was a growing population of mixed race people - from the pregnancies of female slaves or Khoi
women by European sailors and slave owners. In the early years of the settlement there were cases of marriages
between Europeans and slaves whom they had emancipated. There were also cases of slaves having illicit children by
Khoi women.
Apart from the slaves, there was a much smaller group of 'free blacks' - people who had been released from slavery and
Asian ex-convicts who had completed their sentences and remained - usually because they had no means to return
home. Others were simply non-Europeans who had, for whatever reason, stopped and settled at the Cape. There was a
small immigrant Chinese community, for instance, which dominated candle making.
There were, however, less than 400 free blacks at the end of the century, although they dominated the fishing industry
and also worked as artisans. They enjoyed the same status as free burghers (citizens) and were free to live anywhere in
the town. It is clear that they socialised freely with burghers, officials and sailors in the taverns.
Some free blacks owned property and were better off than some burghers, although, in general, they were worse off
than most Europeans because they started with no capital. Only at the end of the eighteenth century did some
discrimination develop and they were legally required to carry passes, like slaves.
In the 1780s Cape Town enjoyed a 'boom' decade. France and Holland were at war with Britain and French troops were
stationed in Cape Town from 1781 to 1784 to prevent a British invasion. French mercenaries remained thereafter, at
great expense to the VOC. The garrison developed the 'French lines' - a network of defences to protect the eastern
approaches to the town, and complement the VOC's 'sea lines' and Signal Hill batteries. Furthermore, French merchants
made the Cape their base for trade in the Indian Ocean and to supply French bases at Reunion and Mauritius.
All of this led to a mercantile boom. Several impressive buildings in Cape Town date back to this time, not least the
work of French military engineer Louis-Michel Thibault and the German sculptor and wood carver Anton Anreith.
They worked together on the cellar at Groot Constantia, the re-building of the Slave Lodge and, separately, on
modifications at the Groote Kerk, the Lutheran Church and Koopmans de Wet House. All of these structures can still be
seen today.
The boom, however, led to inflation. Furthermore, the VOC was in terminal decline. The British East India Company
had broken the VOC monopoly in Indonesia. Furthermore, trade was shifting to the products of India and China, where
the British were dominant.
The VOC paid no more dividends after 1782. Meanwhile, the number of its employees at the Cape tripled to 3000 as the
VOC employed mercenaries to defend the colony. Corruption and the loss of morale crippled the Company.
Jan van Riebeeck was sent to establish a fortified trading base and a company garden at the Cape. In practice he laid the
basis of a colony that expanded hundreds of miles beyond the Cape peninsula, beyond the control of the VOC itself,
which ultimately evolved to become the Republic of South Africa.
Although sailors, soldiers and officials came and went, a population developed native to the Cape that did not look to
other shores, but regarded Cape Town as home. It was a complex, eclectic and multi-cultural population, ill educated
and predominantly poor, but resourceful, with a broad base of skills, resentful of authority, and stratified into different
classes. This was not a racial order, of the type that later developed in South Africa, but an economic order. It was an
economy based upon cheap labour and slavery, enforced by law.
Under the rule of the VOC a situation developed where most Europeans owned farms or businesses and held a preferred
legal status as 'free burghers'. Most Asians worked as artisans, or held responsible clerical jobs, and were considered
senior slaves or free blacks. Some Asians and most Africans were slaves living under a harsh rule of law.
Especially in the frontier farming communities a tough, violent, ill-educated and arrogant culture had developed that
destroyed Khoikhoi society. The San would follow, and today the closest relatives of the Khoi San live outside of South
The elegant towns of Stellenbosch, Tulbagh, Swellendam, Graaff-Reinet and Cape Town itself are products of the
Dutch era and retain their character to this day. The winelands owe much to Simon van der Stel, and the Franschhoek
valley was cultivated for wine making by the courage of the Huguenots he brought to the Cape. South African wines
came to prominence long before the end of the Dutch era, especially sweet desert wines like Vin de Constance,
Napoleon Boneparte's favourite wine.
Cape Town had developed as a busy and strategic port, whose significance would only grow in the following two
centuries. Agriculture was well established and although local industries were in their early stages, a broad range of
'cottage' trading and manufacturing activities had developed and some professional services were emerging.
From the 'great babel' of languages a unique form of Dutch began to emerge in the form of Afrikaans, with words
borrowed from several languages, including Khoi ('Kudu', 'Cango') and influenced by the Arabic spoken by many of the
slaves. Cape food developed as a fine fusion of eastern spice in western meals. In the following century, British
puddings would be added to produce the truly eclectic 'Cape Malay' cuisine.
Unique forms of music, weddings and festivities developed with Asian influences among the free blacks. A fine
architecture, similar to Dutch but with hints of the East and local adaptations, have given us the attractive townhouses,
homesteads and Drostdy (magistrate's houses) that are enjoyed to this day and have become known as the Cape Dutch
style.
On 9 July 1795, a squadron of the British fleet under Admiral Keith Elphinstone sailed into Simon's Town harbour,
which the VOC had neglected to fortify.
Major-General James Craig and his infantry went ashore and negotiations began, but broke down in early August. A
regiment of Khoi soldiers sent out by their masters to do battle at Muizenberg, retreated after a brief skirmish and the
town surrendered.6
The mercury thermometer was invented in 1714 and was first called the thermoscope. Even though many scientists
were inventing certain types of thermometers at the same time, Santorio Santorio was the first inventor to put a
numerical system on it. Gabriel Fahrenheit invented the first mercury thermometer.
Bartolomeo Cristofori invented the piano in 1720. It was first known as the Pianoforte. By the time Beethoven was
writing his last sonatas the piano was already one hundred years old. Since the middle of the eighteenth century the
piano has had a central place in music.
6
History Of Cape Town – Roddy Bray
http://www.capetown.at/heritage/index.htm
7
Inventions of the 1700‟s:
http://www.gkschools.org/ms/colonies2country/inventions/index.html
The first one-man human powered submarine, known as the Turtle submarine was invented by David Bushnell in 1776.
It was the first American submarine and had a hand-driven propeller. It was used by the Colonial Army in an
unsuccessful attempt to sink the British warship HMS Eagle. It was the first submarine to dive and surface. The turtle
would normally float with approximately six inches of exposure.
James Watt introduced an improved version of the steam engine in 1769, which led to the steamboat when John Fitch
made the first successful trial of a forty-five foot steamboat on the Delaware River on 22 August 1787. Larger vessels
were then built which carried passengers and freight between Burlington, Philadelphia, and New Jersey.
From 1768 to 1779 British explorer, navigator and cartographer James Cook mapped the boundaries of the Pacific
Ocean and discovered many Pacific Islands. He also mapped several other previously uncharted lands, including
Newfoundland. James Cook even visited the Cape of Good Hope and Saint Helena around 1771 en route back to
England.
From 1779 to 1879 the Xhosa Wars was fought between the British and Boer settlers and the Xhosas in South Africa.
During this war, in 1799 the Dutch East India Company is dissolved.
While the Cape Colony became more ―built up‖, life in Southern Africa was still difficult. Many differences in culture
came into play and, with squabbling and fighting constantly brewing between the Boers, British and indigenous people
of Southern Africa, Dutch-speaking farmers known as Voortrekkers were prompted to emigrate northwards away from
the Cape Colony.9
The cause of the British invasion in the Cape in 1795 was war with Napoleon. The Dutch King had fled and a puppet
regime established in Holland. Britain sent troops to the Cape before revolutionary France could capture the strategic
8
The Cotton Gin Patent - Mary Bellis
http://inventors.about.com/od/cstartinventions/ss/patent_X72_5.htm
9
Wikipedia - 1830‟s
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1830s
In January 1806, however, hostilities resumed and the British returned to the Cape, landing to the north of the city at
Blouberg. The Scots Highlanders, blowing their pipes, advanced and the mercenaries hired to oppose them fled.
The British remained a 'temporary force' until 1814, when the comprehensive peace following Waterloo gave the Cape
to Britain. Up until that time, and for some years to come, the British were content to keep the status quo - perhaps to
the surprise of the local people.
The administration of the VOC was retained, the legal system remained Roman-Dutch law and Dutch was used widely
in government. The early Governors - like Lord Charles Somerset (1811-26) - were themselves landed aristocrats and
had much in common with the powerful Cape land owners. Furthermore the Burgher Senate continued to run the town.
The VOC was gone, with all its autocratic restrictions on trade, to be replaced by a British authority with a surprisingly
light touch.
The British garrison - at times numbering 8000 personnel - helped to stimulate the local economy and British troops
defended the eastern frontier where the trekboers had encountered the powerful Xhosa.
By 1820 only 757 British people had settled in the Cape. Meanwhile the economy had strengthened and farmers were
reaping the rewards of favourable tariffs for wine exports to Britain.
Perhaps the most memorable impression of the British in these early years was of aristocrats based in India arriving
with servants, to banquet with the Governor and set off on shooting expeditions into the interior.
In all other respects the town continued along Dutch lines, indeed with greater freedom and political participation than
they had enjoyed under the VOC. There was, in the first twenty to thirty years, considerable continuity with the past.
This suited the British, who wished to minimise administration costs and avoid confrontation.
In the early years of the nineteenth century, British merchants, mostly former employees of the British East India
Company, established companies in Cape Town to trade and export agricultural and other products.
Merchants became the driving force of a powerful and active middle class that set about bringing British liberal 'reform'
principles to Cape Town society. These values found expression in the editorials of John Fairbairn, the founder of the
first newspaper (1824) - the 'South African Commercial Advertiser'. The paper encouraged energetic support for the
emancipation of slaves, the liberalisation of trade, participation in sport, development of infrastructure, health care,
literacy, education, science, the arts and self-government.
Merchants based at the Cape were supported by 'the Trading Society' in London that lobbied the Imperial government
on their behalf. The vision was also shared by a new generation of government officials in the Cape that built
infrastructure and set about developing schools.
In combination, government and the middle class developed a vibrant civil society and a modern city at the Cape.
Societies for leisure and learning were established.
Through trade the middle class grew in wealth and power and developed the resources to establish important financial
companies in the 1830s.
The middle class aimed to re-develop the town and transform it from a 'rural' Dutch town into a colonial capital. They
argued for this on the grounds of civic pride and public health. Particularly as commerce gathered pace much of the old
Dutch town was replaced with grand new buildings.
The desire to 'modernise' Cape Town from its Dutch trappings extended also to culture. Support was given to British
missionary organisations, and more denominations sprang up. Scottish ministers were even fed into the Dutch
Reformed Church to give the church a more 'British' feel (this back-fired, the Scots became fervent Afrikaners).
However, it was the movement to abolish slavery that was to cause the biggest and most damaging break between the
British and 'Afrikaner' populations of the Cape.
They and their religious ministers defended a narrow Calvinism and a slave-based economy. The ideas of the
Enlightenment and of German rationalism, still less the precepts of the French revolution, had not penetrated the Cape
under the VOC. Nor were they welcome in their distilled British form.
The energetic liberalism of the British middle class produced a response in the 'Dutch' population and newspapers
expounding conservative views were produced. De Zuid-Afrikaan was founded in 1830, and challenged liberalism and
the abolition of slavery. Dutch theatre companies, such as the 'Africander Amateurs' offered alternative plays. Dutch
societies formed for the pursuit of the arts, science, education and literature.
The Reformed Church took on a centrality to life it had not had under the VOC and became much more active. In
contrast to the British, who represented the force of colonialism, this population of European descent began to describe
itself as 'Afrikaners'. It was a loose term, probably not exclusive to whites, but all those who used the form of Dutch that
had evolved at the Cape.
In the 1830s, however, young Afrikaners in the city began to follow more liberal ways, and intermarriage between the
merchants and the daughters of prosperous burgers, and trade between burgers and merchants helped to cement bridges
across the cultural gap.
The gulf between the British and rural Afrikaner communities, however, grew wider with the emancipation of slaves
(1834) prompting ten per cent of the European population to leave the Cape, with their slaves, and cross the Vaal River
in search of independence. This 'walk out' on British rule is known as the Great Trek and has been the subject of many
books, including Mitchener's 'The Covenant'.
The gulf between British modernity and Afrikaner conservatism remained and was only closed, temporarily, when in
1848 the British government proposed to ship British convicts to the Cape. There were vociferous public protests and
the 'Neptune' was kept out at sea with her cargo of convicts for five months. Eventually she was sent on to Australia. It
was a seminal episode, for it showed that in spite of their differences the white population of the Cape would unite in
the face of a common threat to their interests.
After the end of slavery, a new, more complex society began to take shape in Cape Town.
Although the ruling class was white, so too were many of the working class. State-aided schemes brought poverty-
stricken settlers from the UK, who tried to establish themselves in the Cape. A third of all servants in 1865 were white.
The British introduced the term 'coloured' for non-Europeans, and ‗Malays‘ to refer specifically to Cape Muslims.
Records show roughly equal numbers of coloured and whites in most occupations, including the skilled professions.
Mixed marriages also continued. Some areas of the city were distinctly 'coloured' but for the most part working class
whites and coloureds lived in the same areas and pursued the same occupations.
Many Afrikaners claimed compensation payable to slave owners. With this capital they invested in property and turned
from slave-owners to slum landlords. In the absence of building restrictions (introduced 1861), houses were built
without water or sewerage disposal, separated by narrow alleyways. Areas of lower Cape Town and District 6
developed in this way, with certain 'slum lords', such as J Wicht, owning hundreds of such cramped dwellings, renting
out rooms to poor families.
The cruel poverty of these areas helped to maintain the popularity of the taverns that had developed under the VOC.
Wine and whisky, in particular, were available cheaply.
Temperance societies and later the Salvation Army and the YMCA tried to counter the rowdy alcoholism that was a
feature of city life.
The end of slavery, therefore, created a society that was much more obviously stratified, with a distinct contrast
between the bourgeoisie middle class with their regency townhouses, pianos and carriages and the extrovert, piecework
class of artisans, many of whom lived in terrible slums.
In keeping with British policy of self-government in the dominions, 'Representative Government' was established at the
Cape in 1853, hastened by the display of local political opinion over the arrival of the Neptune the previous year. This
created a 'Legislative Council' of MPs empowered to pass laws for the Colony, although administration remained under
British control.
Finally, in 1872 fully-fledged 'Responsible Government' was established, with an upper house and administrative
control. The franchise remained qualified, but non-racial. Cape Town had become a colonial capital. The impressive
Parliament buildings set in the old VOC Company Gardens were completed in 1885, and are today the South African
parliament.
A more conservative era took hold with self-government. Afrikaners were in the majority of whites, particularly in the
country districts. The terms of the franchise meant that only the landed classes could vote - and this excluded most non-
European people. Furthermore, only property owners worth more than £1000 could sit in the upper chamber.
Inevitably, the assembly was partial to commercial interests, rather than those of the poor. Policies were geared to
appeal to retailers and professionals, who made up the majority of voters. New laws such as the 'Master and Servants
Act' of 1856 did much to turn the clock back on worker's rights.
With the development of self-government, the liberal influence began to diminish. Political power had shifted to the
local population, which was mostly conservative and Afrikaans. The Cape government was dominated by the 'Afrikaner
Bond', a group of influential Afrikaner leaders focused upon promoting Afrikaner interests.
British influence was also changing. Throughout the Empire, liberal confidence was giving way to jingoism as
economic rivalry developed with Germany and the United States. Furthermore, the 'scramble for Africa' had begun:
European rivalry expressed in colonial conquest. To justify this race for African territory, a popular version of
Darwinism was giving rise to bigoted ideas of racial superiority. Such ideas fuelled a new mood of negativity in Cape
Town toward non-Europeans.
Some newspapers, like the Cape Argus, continued to appeal to public sympathy for the poor, attacking the role of
slumlords like Wicht. But others, like the Cape Times, wrote damning accounts of the 'moral pollution' of poor
neighbourhoods, laying the responsibility for the conditions at the door of the poor themselves.
Increasingly, such views carried racial overtones. The Malay were no longer characterised as 'quiet' but 'rebellious, lazy,
ignorant'. Blacks too, were labelled as 'indecent' and 'immoral'. The 'Lantern' carried an exposé in 1881 of the 'profanity,
drunkenness and immorality' of blacks living in a slum in Woodstock.
There were increasing calls for 'order' and 'control' to be exerted over these unruly, diseased and violent people, as they
were caricatured.
The battle between liberal sentiment and conservatism was fought out among politicians in the municipal and Cape
governments. Liberals tended toward greater action, and thus expenditure to alleviate social problems, but were
countered by the financial interests of ratepayers.
Factions earned names like 'the dirty party' and the 'clean party'. It was only in the 1890s that adequate water, drainage
and sewerage were introduced, under considerable pressure from the colonial health authorities.
Without political will, little was achieved to alleviate the conditions in the slums. Instead, large funds were invested in
developing infrastructure.
Railways were built, connecting Cape Town to the winelands (1863), and the length of the Peninsula (1864). Telegraph
lines were laid to Grahamstown (1863) and London (1885). Road building also continued, particularly the extraordinary
construction of mountain passes by the Bains, father and son.
The building of the harbour from 1860 was particularly ambitious and a prison for convict labour and a broad gauge
railway were constructed for the purpose.
Cape Town itself swelled, as immigrants settled in the city. The British and European populations grew substantially,
and other ethnic groups became more numerous, including Jews, Indians and Africans.
In 1865 the population was 28,400, in 1891 it had grown to 67,000 and in 1904 171,000. The villages and suburbs
became dense urban areas and settlements spread to the north of the city along Table Bay. The settlements were racially
mixed, although for the 'protection of public health' municipal officials began to consider moving non-whites into
separate areas.10
On January 11, 1879, the British invaded Zululand with about 7000 regular troops, a similar number of black African
"levees" and a thousand white volunteers. Ignoring advice from a number of Boer authorities, the British lost more than
1600 soldiers at the battle of Isandhlwana on 22 January 1879. President Kruger even gave them advice and took the
time to explain the need for caution, including tactics such as laargering. (drawing wagons into a defensive circle) A
British outpost at Rorke's Drift on the Zululand-Natal border withstood a second Zulu attack, however, and after
reinforcements arrived, the British managed to conquer the Zulu capital at Ulindi by July 1879. The British consolidated
their power over most of the colonies of South Africa in 1879 after the Anglo-Zulu War.
Once the Zulu were defeated, the Transvaal Boers claimed that the 1877 British annexation was a violation of the Sand
River Convention of 1852 and the Bloemfontein Convention of 1854. The Boers protested and in December 1880 they
revolted. The war began on 16 December 1880 with shots fired by Transvaal Boers (farmers) at Potchefstroom after
Transvaal formally declared independence from the United Kingdom. It led to the action at Bronkhorstspruit on 20
December 1880, where the Boers ambushed and destroyed a British Army convoy. From 22 December 1880 to 6
January 1881, British army garrisons all over the Transvaal became besieged.
The average Boer Burghers who made up their Commandos were farmers who had spent almost all their working life in
the saddle, and because they had to depend on both their horse and their rifle they were skilled stalkers and marksmen,
and became expert light cavalry. They could make use of every scrap of cover, from which they could pour in a
destructive fire. They were dressed in their everyday farming clothes, which were a neutral or earth-tone khaki clothing,
whereas the British uniforms were still bright scarlet red, a stark contrast to the African landscape, which enabled the
Boers, being expert marksmen, to easily snipe British troops from a distance. Other significant advantages to the Boers
included their widespread adoption of the breech loading rifle, which could be aimed, fired, and reloaded from a prone
position, and the Boers' unconventional military tactics, which relied more on stealth and speed than discipline and
formation.
The besieging of the British garrisons led to the Battle of Laing's Nek on 28 January 1881 where a British force
composed of the Natal Field Force under Major-General Sir George Pomeroy Colley attempted to break through the
Boer positions on the Drakensberg range to relieve their garrisons. But the Boers, under the command of Piet Joubert
repulsed the British cavalry and infantry attacks. Further actions included the Battle of Schuinshoogte (also known as
Ingogo) on 8 February 1881, where another British force barely escaped destruction. The final humiliation for the
British was at the Battle of Majuba Hill on 27 February 1881, where several Boer groups stormed the hill and drove off
the British, and the British commander, Major-General Sir Colley, was killed. During the Second Boer War, one of the
British slogans was ―Remember Majuba‖.
10
History Of Cape Town – Roddy Bray
http://www.capetown.at/heritage/index.htm
Unwilling to get further involved in a war which was already seen as lost; the British government of William Gladstone
ordered a truce. Under instructions from the government, Sir Evelyn Wood who had replaced Colley upon his death on
27 February 1881 signed an Armistice to end the war, and subsequently a Peace Treaty with Kruger (after Brand's
assistance) at O'Neil's Cottage on 6 March, and in the final peace treaty on 23 March 1881, they gave the Boers self-
government in the Transvaal under a theoretical British oversight. 12
With the 1886 discovery of gold in Transvaal, thousands of British and other prospectors and settlers streamed over the
border from the Cape Colony (annexed by Britain earlier) and from across the globe. The city of Johannesburg sprang
up as a shanty town nearly overnight as the uitlanders (foreigners) poured in and settled near the mines. The uitlanders
rapidly outnumbered the Boers on the Rand, but remained a minority in the Transvaal as a whole. The Afrikaners,
nervous and resentful of the uitlanders' presence, denied them voting rights and taxed the gold industry. The tax on a
box of dynamite was five shillings ($0.50) of the cost of five pounds ($10). These mines consumed vast quantities of
explosives and President Paul Kruger gave manufacturing monopoly rights to a non-British operation of the Nobel
Company which infuriated the British. The so-called "dynamite monopoly" became a major pretext for war which raged
from the 11th of October 1899 to the 31st of May 1902. The war was fought between the British and the independent
Boer republics of the Orange Free State and the South African Republic (Transvaal Republic). After a protracted, hard-
fought war, the Second Boer War was ended by the Treaty of Vereeniging in which the Boers conceded victory to the
British and the independent republics were absorbed into the British Empire. 13
The outbreak of the South African War in 1899 led to further immigration and economic growth. Cape Town did not
experience any fighting, although raiding parties did threaten the winelands. In economic terms the war was a great
boom for the city as soldiers and huge quantities of equipment passed from the harbour to the railways.
The War, however, also created growing slum areas with an influx of refugees. Families arriving without possessions
11
SAgenealogie Foto Albums
http://members.fotki.com/SAgenealogie/
12
Wikipedia – First Boer War
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Boer_War
13
Wikipedia – Second Boer War
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Boer_War
On 24 May 1844 the first electrical telegraph sent by Samuel Morse and the first postage stamp was introduced. It was
known as the Penny Black and was issued by the United Kingdom on 1 May 1840. The First Transcontinental Railroad
in the USA was built in the six year period between 1863 and 1869 and the London Fire Department was established in
1865. The late 1800‘s saw the invention of the telephone in 1876, by Alexander Graham Bell and the light bulb was
invented around this time too. The phonograph was invented in 1877 by Thomas Edison.
At the close of the century development and commercial production of electric lighting and the gasoline-powered
automobile by Karl Benz, Gottlieb Daimler and Maybach became popular as well as first commercial production and
sales of phonographs and phonograph recordings. 15
After the turn of the century and improved transport systems and communications methods brought Southern Africa
almost in line with the rest of the world and Cape Town was a confident Imperial Capital. The impressive colonial City
Hall and Herbert Baker's Gothic Anglican Cathedral were completed in the first years of the century. Stevens, a British
journalist, described it as 'Denver with a dash of Delhi… neither over-industrious nor over-lazy, decently successful,
reasonably happy, wholeheartedly easy-going'.16
However, an outbreak of the plague in 1901 heightened concerns for public health and municipal officials set about
enforcing racial segregation. For this reason the first townships were developed.
Leisure was an important feature of city-life. 'Rational pastimes' were promoted, particularly to boost tourism - the pier,
bathing, concerts, theatre and cinema. Muizenberg was promoted as the 'Brighton of South Africa' and became a
popular bathing spot. Green Point common was developed for sports clubs and swimming baths were built.
Beneath this confident appearance, however, there were racial tensions as non-whites expressed resentment at the
attitudes and racial policies of the municipality.
The white community, too, was seeking a new era. A spirit of magnanimity had developed following the defeat of the
Boers in 1902. English speakers were looking forward to a new era in a united South Africa.
The National Convention of 1909, to forge peace between British and Afrikaners, established the boundaries of the
modern unified South Africa. Cape Town was to be the legislative capital, but the Executive would be based in Pretoria.
The agreement promised peace and reconciliation between English, Afrikaners, and self-government within the Empire,
but it failed to take account of black aspirations and this was to overshadow the twentieth century.
When the British arrived in 1795, Cape Town was essentially a 'Company Town', closely controlled in all aspects of life
by the VOC. The rural areas were distant and largely independent of the town. Slaves were the backbone of the small
economy.
In 1910 Cape Town was an imperial capital of a large and strategically important colony. It's population was heading
for two hundred thousand. The abolition of monopolies and slavery had led to greater economic freedom, and liberalism
encouraged a free society. It had a large and active commercial class, civil society and local political movements.
Slavery had been abolished and a highly complex multi-cultural society had emerged, stratified into widely differing
classes and identities. Whites dominated the upper classes but whites were also present in the lower classes, and there
were non-whites in professional occupations. Racism was on the rise and beginning to inform political policy, but was
not yet the determining factor of Cape Town society.
14
History Of Cape Town – Roddy Bray
http://www.capetown.at/heritage/index.htm
15
Wikipedia – 1800‟s
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1800s
16
History Of Cape Town – Roddy Bray
http://www.capetown.at/heritage/index.htm
The middle class also established strong business institutions, several of which are still trading. With active imperial
officials, they helped to push through programmes that created the modern city and its infrastructure. Their welfare
work gave rise to charitable works and church missions that created a more compassionate society.
As self-government developed in the second half of the century, the combination of emerging English chauvinism and
Afrikaner conservatism led to a less compassionate and more overtly racist and prejudiced society. The discovery of
diamonds and then gold, then the South African War created successive economic booms.
Workers came from rural areas and across the continent to find work. A significant black population began to grow. The
benefits of these booms, however, were not shared, and the divisions of wealth became more extreme with slums
growing around the city. On health grounds the first 'township' was set aside for blacks outside the city.
On 31 May 1910, the unification of South Africa brought to an end the old colonial certainties. Previously Cape Town
stood as an Imperial Capital of The Cape Colony. That colony was now simply a Province of the new Union of South
Africa. The grand parliament buildings in Cape Town became the legislative capital of the new state, but Pretoria was
made the administrative capital.
It was soon clear that real power and influence would no longer lie in Cape Town but in the Transvaal, the old
Afrikaans republics that included the economic centre of the Rand (the gold seam at Johannesburg) and the political
capital at Pretoria. Furthermore, Durban's port was proving more profitable than Cape Town's due to its easy access to
the Transvaal.
Losing economic and political influence, Cape Town promoted itself as a cultural centre and worked to define South
African identity in terms of its Cape Town roots - the arrival of van Riebeeck and the Imperial era.
Divisions in Cape Town society became very plain during World War 1 and were compounded by a depression in the
1920s. In the new era Cape Town was increasingly subject to the hardline, racially-minded politics of the Transvaal,
and racist attitudes hardened.
Although not as swiftly as Johannesburg, Cape Town became an industrial city as the port expanded and motor cars,
electricity and cinema arrived. Electricity reached people's homes in the 1930s and the Table Bay power station was
built in 1936 bringing a significant increase to Cape Town's revenues.
Images of the city in the early twentieth century are characterised by the pier built in 1925. But demands for improved
city infrastructure and new docks led to the demolishing of the pier in 1940 to make way for a massive land reclamation
scheme which extended the city, created land for freeways and wharfs for the modern port.
In the process, concrete replaced the old seafront and these developments marked a new, disconnected and imposing
era. Capetonians came to associate the pier with a pre-apartheid Cape Town when social relations were more easy
going, the pace of life slower and the town was by the sea.
Many of the monuments and buildings that characterise Cape Town today were erected in the early twentieth century.
Some, like Rhodes Memorial (1912) represent a nostalgia for the Imperial era, others celebrated the VOC era.
The 'Cape Dutch' movement begun by Cecil Rhodes inspired his architect Sir Herbert Baker and organisations such as
The South African National Society. Numerous farm houses, Cape Dutch buildings, the Old Supreme Court and the
Castle were preserved. Baker and his followers popularised building in the Cape Dutch style of gables, thatch,
verandahs and whitewash.
Organisations such as the Van Riebeeck Society (1918) projected Cape Town as the 'Mother City' of South Africa, the
cornerstone of its cultural heritage. They defined South Africa and its heritage in terms of the arrival of Europeans at the
Cape.
Other developments consolidated Cape Town's place as a cultural centre. The University of Cape Town (UCT) was
formally established in 1918 following bequests from mining magnates, and was built on land bequeathed by Rhodes
Kirstenbosch Botanical Gardens were established in 1913, as a showcase for Southern African flora. The National
Gallery was built with public gardens containing World War 1 war memorials. In 1930 the Place Name Committee
decided that 'Capetown' be renamed Cape Town, as the former was considered undignified.
Although Cape Town asserted itself as the 'Mother City' of the South Africa, nevertheless there remained a strong
attachment to the UK, and not only among English-speaking whites, but also among others who sensed that the new
conservative order would treat them less favourably than the liberal regime of Britain.
The mood was well expressed during the royal family visit in 1947. The city arranged a series of flamboyant spectacles
to welcome King George and his family from banquets to firework displays, balls, reviews and garden parties that
included mock 'Malay' weddings. The connection to Britain helped Capetonians feel part of the international
community which was perceived to be 'civilised'.
Migration to Cape Town continued during the twentieth century with an influx of people considered Bantu, Coloured
and Afrikaans, European and Jewish, Indian and West Indian. Prejudice and government policy frustrated and separated
these groups.
Coloured people struggled, and failed, to forge a clear identity or a consistent political voice. In the face of economic
hardship, rejection and discrimination the group was too diverse to respond to the pressures upon it.
Bantu (blacks) were growing in number and the first half of the twentieth century saw the politicisation of Cape Town's
black residents. Major influences were the First World War, living conditions within the city, unionisation and political
leadership - both local and international.
Through discriminatory employment practices wealth became tied to race. The ruling elites consistently differentiated
groups, with whites receiving preferential treatment and attention. Increasingly, economic differences separated the
races into different suburbs, churches and facilities. Laws and policies also enforced some segregation, but only on the
political margins was their opposition to increasing racial division.
Amidst racial division and economic problems, Afrikaners asserted their culture, especially in language and literature.
Although many Afrikaners spoke English and remained loyal to the moderate United Party led by Jan Smuts, there were
others that turned to the rising tide of rightwing Afrikaner nationalism.
In 1933 South Africa's largest fascist organisation, the South African Gentile National Socialist Movement (the
Greyshirts) was established at the Koffeehuis, the favourite meeting place of the Afrikaner nationalists in Cape Town.
Shortly before, South Africa's Nazi Party was founded by Professor Hermann Bohle. This rightwing tide would in due
course find expression in the National Party Government of 1948 that brought in Apartheid.
Between the two world wars, Cape Town developed into a modern industrial city but did not grow at the same pace as
Johannesburg. Manufacturing in Cape Town remained within the food, drink, tobacco, clothing and printing industries.
Large increases in the population and ambitious urban planning led to the development of 'Garden Cities', townships
and a massive land reclamation scheme along the city foreshore.
Overall, however, the city remained locked in an economic depression between the Wars, especially during the 1920s.
The sustained economic crisis led to deep poverty and a related increase in crime.
Whites were protected from the worst of the economic crisis through government policies that provided better education
to whites, employment opportunities and support for Afrikaner businesses. By the 1940s, legal backing was given to
segregated workplaces and suburbs, to the advantage of whites and the exclusion of others, especially blacks. Steadily
the city became divided on racial lines.
The first squatter camps developed around the city and poor inner city areas like District 6 became more crowded. In
1923 the Urban Areas Act was passed forcing Africans to live in designated locations. A new location named Langa
was opened to replace the overcrowded Ndabeni township in 1927. Langa was designed to provide authorities with the
maximum control over access. The name "Langa" is a shortening of "Langalibalele", the name of a rebel Hlubi chief
Cape Town was declared a 'closed city' to control further black migration. However, during the Second World War
migration rules were relaxed. The failure to provide housing for the large numbers that arrived led to the development
of large squatter areas. A humiliating 'reception centre' was established at Langa to process newcomers and many blacks
were forced to leave.
During the first half of the twentieth century Cape Town lost its place as the pre-eminent city of Southern Africa. With
the formation of the Union of South Africa in 1910, government and political power shifted to the Transvaal.
Although the population continued to grow rapidly and the city became industrialised, it fell behind the booming
economy of Johannesburg. Nevertheless, it found its place in South Africa as a cultural centre - expressing South
Africa's heritage in terms of European settlement and the British Empire.
The racial prejudices and attitudes that had developed toward the end of the British era were reinforced and extended by
the policies of the Afrikaans-dominated government in Pretoria. Increasingly, whites benefited from discriminatory
policies while others were impoverished by the Depression. The city became increasingly divided along racial lines.
The older suburbs still contained a mixture of coloured and whites, and areas like District 6 remained mixed. But, new
townships, like Langa, were designed specifically for blacks, with an emphasis upon state control. Laws restricted the
migration of blacks to the city.
Nevertheless, in 1948 four-fifths of Africans still lived outside locations (townships). Many lived in shanty towns, some
of which also had coloured populations. Older areas like District 6, that were mostly coloured, also contained a mixture
of Indians, some whites and blacks.
Some workplaces became segregated and, increasingly, education and employment policies ensured that racial divisions
characterised the workplace. Some public and leisure institutions were segregated including swimming pools, hospitals
and law courts and some cinemas, hotels, cafes and the main beaches. But still there was no uniform policy of
segregation or formal racial categorisation.
In 1948, however, a government was elected committed to a policy of apartheid, a policy of universal segregation that
would ruthlessly categorise and divide the population. 18
South Africa began to grow alongside other countries in the world, but when they formed a republic on 31 May 1961, it
was ostracized by the rest of the world because of its Apartheid policy (meaning ―separate-ness‖ in Afrikaans) which
was a system of racial segregation from 1948.
Many large international corporations withdrew from the country, but South Africa refused to give in to pressure to
drop its Apartheid policy. It continued to grow and became one of the most economical stable countries in the Southern
African region - in spite of the boycotts against it.
Apartheid was dismantled in a series of negotiations between the governing National Party, the African National
Congress and a wide variety of other political organisations from 1990 to 1993. Negotiations took place against a
backdrop of political violence in the country, including allegations of a state-sponsored third force destabilising the
country. The negotations resulted in South Africa's first multi-racial election, which was won by the African National
Congress.19 The negotiations culminated in democratic elections in 1994 when freed ―freedom fighter‖ Nelson Mandela
was elected president of South Africa.
Through his 27 years in prison, much of it spent in a cell on Robben Island, (A small jail island off Cape Town) Nelson
Mandela became the most widely known figure in the struggle against apartheid. Among opponents of apartheid in
17
Cape Town
http://www.capetown.dj/Regions/CapeFlats/Langa/Langa.htm
18
History Of Cape Town – Roddy Bray
http://www.capetown.at/heritage/index.htm
19
Apartheid in South Africa
http://www.nationmaster.com/encyclopedia/CODESA
Technical and industrial advances and two world wars made the 1900‘s a period of great growth but also a period of
great tragic destruction by means of powerful war machines in both the West and the East.
It seemed as if the building of factories, discoveries and inventions of the early 1900‘s led to more discoveries and
inventions and therefore accelerated the world‘s progress, changing the way that people went about their daily lives.
Motor vehicles, aeroplanes and telephones became commonplace, and in the second half of the century television,
computers, the internet and cellular phones dominated most people‘s thoughts and lives! Although life became more
comfortable for those who could afford it there are millions who live below the breadline throughout the world. Those
who can afford comfortable lives have to keep working at maintaining their lifestyle and for most of these people it
means working for large corporations or the government.
Compared to the last two hundred years in South Africa the 1900‘s saw the greatest change and number of changes in
social, economic and political development. South Africa participated in both the World Wars but was thankfully
spared from damage to the country‘s infrastructure due to it‘s location on the planet.
20
Wikipedia – Nelson Mandela
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nelson_Mandela
Earlier, the Oosterland, carrying 29 passengers, 107 seamen and 105 soldiers, saw the loss of a woman, but witnessed
the birth of a child during the voyage. The child‘s mother was fortunate in that her husband was the surgeon, Jean Prieur
du Plessis. Another baby was born on one of the ships which were moored in Table Bay. In that case, one may assume
that the other women on board assisted with the delivery, aided perhaps by the ship‘s doctor, who would have been a
barber-surgeon.
Records indicate that deaths on t‘ Wapen van Alkmaar, numbered 37, with 104 survivors placed in the VOC hospital on
arrival. It is known that some of the dead as well as some survivors were Huguenots. As noted earlier, the new arrivals
suffered from weakness, if not fevers and malnutrition, as a result of the hardships and deprivations experienced during
the months under sail. Add these disabilities to the pre-existing weaknesses that prevailed among the majority of the
refugees – they had endured the hardships of hunger and whichever type of temporary lodging they could find, often in
woods or, if they were fortunate, in lean-to shelters as they made their way out of France into the New Netherlands or to
the western coast, where they hid away on various types of small vessels in order to get to England. Once the majority
of the refugees were safe from their French pursuers, they had little money to secure decent lodging or work in their
respective places of exile, which is why most of them elected to sail on to the Cape. Thus, one may postulate that many
of them were not in robust health when they set off on the long voyages to these remote frontier settlements.
After the refugees had survived the arduous voyage, they had to adjust to a new and different climate. The climatic
changes were dramatic in comparison with what they had experienced in Northern Europe. The disease environment,
too, was different. In those days, diseases were closely associated with climate, and diagnoses were often made based
on the prevailing conditions. Seasons at the Cape were reversed: rain fell heavily during the winter because of westerly
winds meeting with a warm front causing piercingly strong, chilly winds. This rain and wind often produced respiratory
illnesses. The summers were insufferably hot for the little band of French Huguenots, yet this was the season when the
crops had to be gathered, vegetable gardens cleared of produce, canning and preserving done, as well as the demanding
labour associated with grapepicking (many of the Huguenots engaged in viticulture). Typical of the weather, was an
entry in the diary of Adam Tas, which reads that in early January 1705, a ―north wind blew on the 5th... still raining
with no let up on the 8th‖ and part of a neighbour‘s crop - that of a refugee - had been destroyed.
Medical care was inconsistent. Huguenot surgeons were few and the language barriers separated groups of people,
especially the women in terms of seeking treatment from respectively English or Dutch speakers. Jean Prieur du Plessis
had arrived at the Cape in 1688. Jean returned to Holland in the ship Janslandt in 1693 and return to the Cape in 1703.
Jean‘s son Charl remained in the Cape and went on to become a practicing doctor. Jean Prieur du Plessis was followed
by Paul Lefevre, an employee of the VOC, and was therefore based in Cape Town where very few of the refugees were
close enough to avail themselves of his services.
Gideon le Grand had arrived at the Cape by 1698 and was based in Stellenbosch. Last among this group was Jean
Durand, who settled on a farm by 1690, but seems not have been active in practising medicine, preferring instead to
engage in farming and local administration. Le Grand kept a journal regarding his practice. Only partial entries survive,
but it is known that he treated French Huguenots, including Maria Jeanne du Pré, plus various children of the refugees.
Gideon recorded, in January and February 1710, bled ―Jeanneton‖, a daughter of Jean du Buis. There are, however, no
baptism records available for her. Many records where lost early in the 18th century, which could explain why no record
was found; alternatively, it could be possible that she died while still very young.
It is also possible that the ―Jeanneton‖ to which Gideon referred was Johanna Terrier (Jean‘s stepdaughter) because
Gideon also saw ―Suzon‖, who he documented as the daughter of Jean Du Buis. The ―daughter‖ he referred to was the
stepdaughter Suzanne Terrier.21 Gideon le Grand lived in Paarl and passed away some time in 1710.
21
Focus on The DE BUS/(DE) BUYS Family – J. E. Malherbe
In terms of medical knowledge, almost all of the authorities believe that these men at the Cape were barber-surgeons.
By the 1670s, the French Protestants had been virtually shut out of universities. France had a guild of barber-surgeons
dating from the thirteenth century. They were broken down into two categories – that of "petit bourgeoisie" or the lesser
"barbitonsores". There is no way of knowing into which category these men fell, or if they were divided between the
two. How informed they were regarding modern medical knowledge at the time, is unknown. It would depend to some
extent on personal and professional relationships between university-trained physicians who were Roman Catholic, and
the dissident barber-surgeons in their respective provinces.
Bachelor Peter Kolbe (an astronomer) judged that the women at the Cape gave birth much more easily than in Europe.
Swedish physician Carl Peter Thunberg, who as far as is known, never delivered a baby at the Cape made this same
assumption. These stereotypes are contradicted in part by a contemporary obstetrician who noted that the more children
a woman bore, the more likely a quicker and often easier labour would be. Overall, Huguenot women were prolific
childbearers and tended to produce, on average, a child every 2 years, with some bearing 11 to 12 children in total.
It was a French Protestant doctor who first opened a school of midwives in sixteenth-century Europe and it was
Ambroise Paré who insisted that women take to the bed to deliver. It is not known if the refugee women delivered on a
bed, used a birthing stool, or assumed any of several positions – from kneeling to squatting – to aid the child down the
birth canal. At the Cape both Kolbe and Thunberg found that women nursed their own babies, although when the
mothers died or were incapacitated, the children would be farmed out to other nursing mothers, including perhaps the
―other‖ in both places.
Records of the number of still births and mortality among infants at either of these frontiers are lacking. Published
genealogies at the Cape, which account for less than half of the number of refugee families, bare hints of childhood
mortality. Bachelor Kolbe noted that European women at the Cape who breast-fed their children were ―most grievously
afflicted with sore breasts... their breasts are frequently very cruelly pained and their nipples are almost always the
same‖. As a result, he thought that they weaned their children too fast.
Du Plessis returned to Europe within a few years after his arrival. His first wife died there, and he returned in 1700,
married to midwife Maria Buisset. She was the only French-speaking midwife at the Cape. Surely Buisset was kept
busy, but most of the births at the Cape were presided over by female members of the family and neighbours (including
those who spoke no French).
One may assume that the rigours of successive childbearing took the life of Ann Retief, who had borne four sons and
six daughters at the time of her death in 1710, when she was only thirty-nine. Jacquemine des Prez died at thirty-six
leaving behind eleven children. Complications from childbearing included breech births, haemorrhaging and puerperal
22
The Physician in the 19th Century
http://janeaustensworld.wordpress.com/2008/05/17/the-physician-in-the-19th-century
In this era, many medical authorities believed that the uterus was the source of conditions such as hysteria among
women. No doubt, many held this view at the Cape, where it was commonly believed that conception could only take
place when a woman achieved orgasm along with her male partner. The dual pleasure theory held that the female egg
was released from the uterus at orgasm while the male sperm was sent out to join it through copulation. There is no
hyperbole in Peter Kolbe‘s statement that women at the Cape were ―generally modest, but no flinchers from conjugal
delights. They are excellent breeders.
It is unlikely that the devout French Huguenot women resorted to abortion. Deformed babies were thought to result
from indecent sexual relations. These included any position for coitus except with the man on top, burrowing into his
vagina field as he might otherwise sow his crops from above. At the Cape, at least two children were probably crippled
at birth. These were Stephen, son of Martha Rousseau and Francois du Toit, and Jacob, the son of Susanne Gardiol and
Abraham de Villiers. Babies were taken to breast on demand. At which age solid food was introduced, is not known,
but the timing no doubt depended on the inclination of the mother. Weaning in France (and Northern Europe) ranged
from twenty-one to twenty-four months in the seventeenth century, to ten months in the eighteenth. Children ate what
was served at the table as soon as they were able to chew. Prior to that, in what will seem unhygienic to modern readers,
mothers would often partially chew the food and then pass it on to their babies.
Once reaching the Cape they suffered from contagious diseases; smallpox, dysentery, measles, and infectious diseases.
The ship Joanna Cathaerina in 1673 brought 221 slaves and within fourteen months 129 slaves had died. The ship
Voorhout brought 257 slaves, mainly children in 1676 and within three and a half months 92 were dead. 23
Relying solely on the primary data provided in J.G. le Roux‘s "Hugenote bloed in ons", one can get a partial idea of
mortality between 1688 and 1700. In that twelve-year period, a total of 86 refugees died, meaning that as many as 79
may have lived on (48 refugees had no death-dates listed). A cursory gleaning of the wills left by Huguenot men before
1700, indicates that the death-rate among the newer arrivals was high. About ten per cent of them left probated wills
and this number gives an indication of deaths in the first decade there. Surely the death-rate was higher. Only those who
were able to write a will, or had access to materials on which to write it, with witnesses available, did so.
Yellow Fever epidemics caused considerable loss of life for the refugees. Yellow Fever was one of the many diseases
that killed many people in the 1700s. Death from Yellow Fever was common because no cure was available. The
symptoms start with headaches, chills, and a general ache in back, arms, and legs. This is followed by a high fever for
about 3 days, after which the fever goes away, but only for a couple of hours. The high fever then returns and as red
blood cells are destroyed the skin and eyes turn yellow. The patient then begins to vomits black blood because of
bleeding in the nose, gums, and intestines. As the person's pulse grows weak, they start to become confused and
delirious. Also, tiny red bumps may appear on the skin. Death follows shortly after. 24
Gout troubled the adults and Kolbe believed the condition derived from excessive consumption of alcohol. Another
source agreed, noting that gout generally attacked those aged persons who ―have spent most of their lives in ease,
voluptuousness, high living, and too free use of wine and other spirituous liquors‖. ―Putrid fevers‖ (probably typhoid)
also afflicted the refugees.
At the Cape, epidemics also took their toll. When smallpox broke out in Cape Town in 1713, the epidemic followed two
years of drought. Just as the much-needed rains started falling, the colony had to deal with this epidemic that was
introduced via the linens on a ship. Smallpox was especially hard on the Khoi, who had no natural immunity, but it also
had a severe impact on the Europeans. The Huguenots were mostly located in the Drakenstein, at Franschhoek, around
Stellenbosch, and a few had moved into Wagonmakers Valley by that time. Many people were dying in the outlying
districts and were not able to seek out a notary to make wills and as a result, there is very little data regarding the deaths
of Huguenots – both women and men.
23
Van Rensburg Genealogy - Andre van Rensburg
http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Atlantis/4364/
24
Medicine in the 1700‟s
http://library.thinkquest.org/03oct/00178/mada_1700.html
Interestingly, Marie Grillion makes the point that her husband, Gideon Malherbe, died of "natural causes", yet when the
distraught widow and mother was forced to make an accounting of their holdings that, in turn, revealed that her husband
and three of her children had died due to smallpox.
Other afflictions troubled the Huguenots at the Cape - anxious mothers had to deal with sore eyes – a ―distemper‖ that
was worse in summer months. While old people suffered from ―a scalding rheum that issued abundantly from the eyes‖,
the ―greatest rate falls on the children‖, and thus efforts were made to keep them out of the rays of the sun. One of the
Huguenot surgeons treated these eye conditions with drops and ―Spanish fly‖. Kolbe added soreness of the throat to the
list of chronic illnesses.
Worms afflicted them too, especially the children. Intestinal parasites were common in that era. In London, the
Spitalfields Project involved the excavation and examination of primarily French Huguenot skeletons that had been
buried from 1729 to the mid-nineteenth century. Between eight hundred and a thousand bodies were exhumed, with
about half of them examined. Among the findings was a high incidence of infant mortality, which the examiners
attributed to intestinal worms. Traveller and physician Anders Sparrman referred to worms as a ―troublesome disorder
in rural areas‖. Another traveller wrote about ―dirty scabby children‖ whose condition he thought was caused by
intestinal worms. Certainly intestinal worms contributed to anaemia, but probably were not directly responsible for the
deaths that the medical examiners in the Spitalfields Project noted in their study.
Another source of illness was rotten teeth. Dental caries and gum diseases were problems in eighteenth-century Europe,
where there were some rudimentary forms of treatment available. At this time it was commonly believed that dental
caries were caused by worms in the teeth that had to be dislodged ―by compounds of myrrh and aloes‖. Periodontal
diseases were not being diagnosed at that time and one can only infer that such agonies as infection and abscess had to
run their course until the teeth simply fell out.
In discussing epidemics and diseases, treatments and the persons responsible for administering them, have barely been
mentioned. Clearly, when a doctor, whatever his limits of training, was available in these first decades on the frontier,
the Huguenots availed themselves of him. As has been seen, Gideon le Grand treated the refugees at the Cape. Despite
the role of the ruling hand of the patriarch in others areas of their lives, it was primarily the women who treated their
own illnesses and those of their children. Men were probably responsible for gleaning knowledge of local herbs, roots
and plants from ―others‖ that were long resident in specific areas. The Khoi had their own treatments for various
ailments that plagued them – as had been witnessed by observers such as Laguat at the Cape.
At the Cape at least one Huguenot had some background as an apothecary. Isaac Taillefert‘s father had been an
apothecary in France, as was one of his brothers. While he is often listed as an apothecary, Taillefert‘s skills were those
of a hat-maker. He was also a farmer, and it is likely that he drew on memories of herbal medications from his father‘s
pharmacy. In 1698 a French Huguenot traveller remarked on his garden: ―[It] may very well pass for fine. Nothing, I
think, there is wanting‖. In fact few medications as we know them, were available. For purposes of treatment, most
people made do with herbs, roots, leaves, and even fruits and vegetables.
Treatments
This period in Early Modern European medical history was influenced by the humoral theory posited by Galen, with
medical treatment predicated on balancing the humors. The primary means of achieving this aim were through
laxatives, emetics and bleeding - with the occasional blister applied to relieve ―pressure‖ on an affected area of the
body.
At the Cape, they certainly had a copy of "Pharmacopoeia Belgica", or "the Dutch Dispensary Revised and Confirmed
by the College of Physicians in Amsterdam", which was translated into English in 1659. This volume would have been
invaluable not only as a medical reference for herbs, roots, plants and various trees, but also to advise gardeners what to
plant. In these volumes, one finds references to vegetables ranging from asparagus to artichokes, parsley and radish
(used as a diuretic). Felix fern was ―good against worms‖, while tameric [turmeric] was ―good against yellow jaundice‖
and fennel ―good for the eyes‖. Rhubarb strengthened the liver; ginger ―warms the stomach and expels wind‖;
pomegranate seeds ―dry and bind very much‖; while aloes (in abundance at the Cape) ―comforts the brain‖. Lavender
and rosemary were good against colds, and St. John‘s wort cured sciatica. Melon ―seeds moves urine‖ and natrutil seeds
Three types of African wood sorrel were employed to treat scurvy, while garden garlic had a multitude of uses. A
physician and a European resident both discounted rhinoceros horn. Still, ―the fine shavings were taken internally‖ and
were thought by the locals to cure convulsions and spasms in children. Women in the country brewed a local bush tea
(Bobonia cordata) as cure for various internal ailments. They learned to do this from the Khoi or San, while the San also
taught them to turn to rooibos tea that had medical properties when taken internally or when ground leaves and bark
were applied externally.25
Figure 6: Plan of the Slave Lodge at the Cape Of Good Hope (1798)
25
Health Issues Pertaining to French Huguenot Women and Children at the Cape of Good Hope and in Charles Town, Carolina, 1685-1720 -
Patricia Romero
The hospital in the eastern wing of the Slave Lodge treated slaves and Khoi women who suffered from venereal
diseases. Slaves who suffered from leprosy were sent to a house on the seafront to prevent the spread of the disease to
other slaves. Sailors and soldiers were treated in a different hospital, opposite the Slave Lodge.
The Slave Overseer supervised the doctor even though the hospital was administratively not part of the Slave Lodge. Dr
Thiele was reported in 1805 as not fulfilling his duties, including not reporting regularly. A commission of enquiry
consisting of the Attorney-General, G. Beelearts van Blokland, a clerk, R. De Klerk Dibbetz, and a certain Wedeman
were appointed to look into the administration of the hospital. They found that Thiele was an alcoholic who neglected
his duties.
A new doctor, Dr Dunlop was appointed by the new British government in 1806. Dunlop complained that the hospital
was very dirty and requested that it be cleaned. He also ordered new bedding. Dunlop also had to attend to slaves at
various work stations throughout the Cape Colony. He soon complained about his salary of 24 Rix Dollars per month
and his, allegedly, useless assistant. The assistant was fired and his salary of 15 Rix Dollars added to that of Dunlop‘s.
Dunlop‘s salary was later increased by Lieutenant-General Grey to 77 Rix Dollars per month.
It seems as if the hospital was kept in a better condition under the British than by their predecessors. Dr W.H. Lys
succeeded Dunlop in 1813. Between 1679 and 1811 some 9 000 slaves, convicts and the mentally ill lived in the Slave
Lodge building.26
26
The Slave Lodge -
http://www.iziko.org.za/sh/resources/slavery/slavelodge.html
Later, Jan Van Riebeeck frequently repeated his request for more slaves, suggesting that slaves could work the nearby
saltpans so that salt could be profitably exported, they could also hunt seals, or assist with agricultural tasks. He argued
that slave labor would be cheaper than Company servants, as they did not have to be paid a salary. However, although
the Company was reluctant to agree, fate was more obliging.
On 28 March 1658, the ship Amersfoort, which two months earlier had intercepted a Portuguese slaver bound from
Angola to Brazil, arrived in Table Bay with a shipment of slaves. The Portuguese ship had surrendered 250 of a cargo
of 500 slaves to the Amersfoort. Many slaves died before reaching the Cape, and a few were on sent to Batavia. Of the
38 men and 37 women who remained, 21 men and 22 women were set to work in the fields and gardens. The rest were
assigned to various Company officials.
A second group of slaves was purchased at Popo on the West African coast, and arrived at the Cape in May 1658
aboard the ship Hasselt. Van Riebeeck described the 228 newly enslaved people as ‗exceptionally handsome, sturdy and
cheery‘. About 80 were shipped to Batavia, the re-mainder being sold to free burghers and Company officials. As with
the Angolans, many of these slaves from Guinea were soon to die of disease, and their numbers diminished rapidly.
Rijckloff van Goens, a Company commissioner, instructed Van Riebeeck to treat slaves well. They were to be taught
the basic principles of agriculture and a trade. As the company had hoped there would be no need to send more free men
to the Cape, a considerable financial saving. The slaves were not to speak or be spoken to in Portuguese — Dutch was
the official language spoken between owner and slave. According to some observers, the patois that ensued eventually
evolved into the Afrikaans language. (Language was indeed a barrier even among the slaves, as they came from many
different parts of the world).
Slaves were the forced labor, which not only transformed a small refreshment station into a significant agricultural
colony - but also in many ways, transformed agriculture in the Western Cape.
They were a class who could not enter into any legal contract, or property. In civil law they simply did not exist - but
criminal law was a savage reality.
Almost from the start, slaves began to runaway, because of ill treatment, overwork and the natural desire to live as a
free person. The perils of the unknown were preferable to the humiliation and degradation of slavery - something that
the settlers could not acknowledge. ‗These ignorant people,‘ wrote a disgruntled owner, ‗still believe that they will be
able to reach some country where they will be relieved of their bondage,‘ and he ended with the prediction that ‗they
may expect nothing else than to be destroyed in a most miserable manner by hunger, the beasts of prey, or brutal
natives‘. Indeed, many of the runaways did come to a miserable end. But few returned voluntarily to the misery of
enslavement. Soldiers and burghers were sent in pursuit, and Khoikhoi were offered tobacco or brandy to track down
runaways, though without much success. It was only when Khoikhoi hostages were taken and kept at the fort against
there will that the Khoikhoi showed any interest in co-operating.
The Statutes of India, promulgated in 1642, controlled slave ownership and all matters relating to slaves. But, in
practice, slave-owners themselves were the immediate instrument of control and punishment. The Statutes permitted a
slave-owner to punish his slaves for a mild offence with extra duties, but beating and flogging were forbidden. When
the free burghers were allowed to buy slaves, Van Riebeeck made it a condition that they keep a whip or lash in the
house for chastising their slaves. But when, almost immediately, slaves began to escape, he allowed owners to keep
escaped slaves in chains. Where owner‘s thought that slaves deserved severe punishment, they were to report to the
Council of Justice. Slaves, in turn, were to report ill treatment, although it is debatable whether slaves fully understood
this.
The "whites" fear of an uprising is reflected in a law, which forbade more than two slaves belonging to different
owners, to meet at anytime. There was also a curfew, which required any slaves out of doors after 10pm to carry a
lantern, unless accompanying a member of the owner‘s family. In practice, slaves often disregarded these restrictions
Under criminal law - and there were many offences which, when carried out by a slave, were crimes - slaves received
harsh punishment. Exceptions were made in the case of bigamy and adultery, for which whites were severely punished
and not the slaves.
A law forbidding sexual intercourse between white men and slave women was broken with impunity. In one case,
however, a soldier named Jan Rutter and a slave named Catrijn van de Kaap were found guilty of this offence. Rutter
was sentenced, and deprived of one month‘s salary, while his partner was sentenced to be flogged and to work for six
months in chains.
It was considered more reprehensible if a white woman committed adultery with a slave than if a white man did. Hester
Jansz, found guilty at the Cape of committing this offence on the island of Mauritius, was sentenced to be flogged and
to work for five years in chains. The slave‘s fate was not recorded at the Cape.
An example of such a case is that of Maria Mouton, who was the third daughter of the Huguenot Jacques Mouton and
Maria de Villiers. Maria Mouton married Frans Joosten and they farmed in the Twenty-four Rivers area.
In 1714 Joosten was brutally murdered by Maria and her slave lover, Titus of Bengal. The two of them had a sexual
relationship for three years. Titus and his accomplice, Fortuijn of Angola, received the sentence of being impaled and
after their death their heads were cut off and displayed on poles for the others to see on the highway. 27
In the case of gambling, which was forbidden, the court ordered two young officials to repay a slave, Catrijn van
Bengalen, 50 of 80 rix-dollars, which they won from her in an evening of card playing. In addition, the officials were
fined, but there appears to have been no charge against Catrijn.
A privately owned slave, Paul van Malabar, was found guilty of keeping a female Company slave named Calafora in his
room for three days and nights he was sentenced, to be flogged and branded — not for the sexual offence, but for
depriving the Company of the labour of one of its slaves. Calafora was pregnant and sentence was postponed until after
she gave birth.
27
The Love Affair that Ended in Murder
http://www.cape-slavery-heritage.iblog.co.za/2008/04/16/the-love-affair-that-ended-in-murder/
Farm slaves often worked under the immediate supervision of a mondoor (overseer), who was a slave, usually Cape
born and chosen for this senior position by his owner. A mondoor received benefits, such as permission to sleep in the
women's section of the slave quarters. Other supervisors were the knechte, unskilled European laborers or soldiers of
the lowest rank, who were not far above the slaves in the social hierarchy. The knechte had to keep the balance between
a high rate of production and the welfare of the slaves who, in turn, felt they were over-worked and retaliated with
violence - fights between knechte and slaves were frequent.
An owner who felt that his slave deserved a beating could take him to special assistants of the Fiscal (prosecutor),
known as ‗kaffirs‘, in order to be flogged. The kaffirs were Asians who had committed criminal offences in other Dutch
colonies and been banished to the Cape, where they now served as an elementary police force.
Justice was rigorously administered - and sentences were barbaric in the extreme. Runaway slaves who were recaptured
were flogged, branded with a red-hot iron on the back or cheek and sentenced to a lifetime in chains. A second attempt
to run away would result in the slave having his ears, the tip of his nose and, possibly, his right hand cutoff. This
practice of mutilation was later discontinued, not for humanitarian reasons, but out of consideration for those who might
take offence on seeing the disfigurements. Runaways were often hanged, which was also the sentence meted out to
slaves found guilty of theft. A slave woman found guilty of murdering her baby (on dubious evidence, although she
‗confessed‘ under torture) was sentenced to have both breasts torn from her body with red-hot pincers, after which she
was to be burnt. But the Council of Justice reduced the sentence - it felt it would be more merciful for Susanna to be
sewn into a sack and dropped from a ship, far out in Table Bay.
A slave who raised his hand, armed or not, against his owner, or against any other European, meant slow and painful
torture on the wheel (instrument that disjointed and broke bones), but did not actually kill. A slave woman who set fire
to her owner‘s house was chained to a stake and burnt to death. The remains of executed criminals were usually left on
display, until devoured by scavengers, at the place of execution or at the crime scene, as a ‗warning‘ to other slaves.
The most severe sentence imposed on a white for the murder of a slave during the Dutch period is thought have been
that against burgher Godfried Meyhuijsen who, after beating one of his slaves to death, was taken to the place of
execution, blindfolded and made to kneel while the executioner swung a sword above his head to signify that he
deserved to die. After that, he was banished for life to Robben Island and the Company confiscated all his possessions.
The British took a different view, however. In 1822, Wilhelm Gebhart, 22-year-old son of the Dutch Reformed Church
minister in Paarl, appeared before Chief Justice Sir John Truter, charged with the murder of a slave, Joris of
28
Breaking on the wheel
http://www.gapingmaw.com/59619/
The male/female ratio needs to also take into account all the company servants who were predominately males. In the
book The Shaping of South African Society (edited by Elphick and Gilliomee) it is stated that in 1664 out of 178
company employees only 6 had their wives with them. 32
Fresh produce, such as fruit and vegetables grown in the gardens of Table Valley, as well as produce brought in by
farmers from the outlying districts, were sold at the Greenmarket Square and the Old Town House by slaves earning
their "coolie money" (derogatory term used for slave earnings). The slaves used a tavern next to the Old Town House
for drinking and gambling. Important notices and proclamations were read from the Town House balcony, including the
slave code, which read:33
An estimated 63 000 slaves were imported between the mid-17th century and the early 19th century from Indonesia,
India, Ceylon, Zanzibar, Madagascar, Angola and Mozambique.34
29
History of Slavery
http://www.rebirth.co.za/slaves_and_settlers_a.htm
30
What's in a (South African) name? - Sharon Marshall
http://www.southafrica.info/about/history/mixedmarriages-genealogy.htm
31
Het Nederduitsch Zuid-Afrikaansch Tydschrift 1824-1843 as published by the South African Library 1981
32
Good Enough to be a Lover
http://www.cape-slavery-heritage.iblog.co.za/2008/04/17/good-enough-to-be-a-lover/
33
Cape Gateway
http://www.capegateway.gov.za/eng/pubs/public_info/P/82884/3
34
Cape Gateway
http://www.capegateway.gov.za/eng/pubs/public_info/P/82884/3
John Calvin was a French Protestant who published his Institutio Christianae Religionis in 1536. He was particularly
well supported by Protestants in Switzerland, France, Scotland and the Netherlands. Known later on as Huguenots, the
French Protestants were joined by the Waldensians in 1562.
The Roman Catholic Monarchy oppressed the Huguenot movement, considering it to be a threat to both the Church and
the might of the King. The persecution of the Huguenots began during the rule of Francis I (1515-1547) and became
particularly bad while Henry II (1547-1559) was on the throne.
The next king was Francis II (1559-1560) who was a minor, married to Mary, Queen of Scots. After his sudden death
he was succeeded by his brother Charles IX (1560-1574). Charles IX was also a minor, whose mother, Catherine De
Medici acted as Regent. She tried to promote peace between the Catholics and Protestants by granting certain privileges
to the Huguenots by means of the Edict of St. Germain (17th January, 1561).
The peace became short-lived when on 1st March 1562, a number of Catholics descended on a large Huguenot
assembly in Vassy, killing 30 and wounding about 200. The Wars of Religion which followed (1562-1598), were a
direct consequence of these Vassy murders. Numerous attempts at bringing about peace followed, but these attempts
proved unsuccessful.
By August 1570, the Regent Catherine de Medici was forced to declare the Peace of St Germain to prevent the
Huguenots from taking Paris. Gaspard de Coligny succeeded in obtaining freedom of religious practice in all cities
except Paris. Gaspard De Colingy was an Admiral of France as well as Governor of Picardy. He joined the Protestants
in 1559, soon becoming their leader and spokesman.
With the marriage of Prince Henry of Navarre, a Huguenot, to Marguerite de Valois (daughter of Catherine de Medici)
on 23rd and 24th August 1572 a golden opportunity presented itself. During this Feast of St Bartholomew, thousands of
Huguenots, including De Coligny, were massacred in Paris by the soldiers of the King. Henry of Navarre escaped, but
in the weeks following, murder and mayhem spread throughout France. Many Huguenots fled to other European
countries as a result.
Charles IX was succeeded by his brother Henry III (1574-1589) and, as he was childless, was succeeded by Henry of
Navarre as Henry IV (1589-1610). Having adopted Catholicism for political reasons, Henry IV remained well disposed
towards the Huguenots and was able to bring an end to the Religious Wars with the Peace of Vervins. On 13th April
1598 through the proclamation of the Edict of Nantes, he provided the Huguenots with more religious and political
freedom than ever before. Under his reign France became united and a period of peace followed.
In his attempt to impose an absolute monarchy (the divine right of kings) in France, Cardinal Richelieu, Prime Minister
to Louis XIII (1610-1643) decided to deprive the Huguenots of all political freedom, even in their fortified cities. In
reaction, the Huguenots decided in 1621 to resume the Religious Wars. Despite Huguenot opposition, Richelieu took
their last fortified city, La Rochelle on 28th October 1628. The Merciful Edict of Nîmes (1629) gave the Huguenots a
certain right of existence but their political power was permanently removed. After the death of Louis XIII in 1643, his
widow, Anne of Austria acted as regent for their son. In the same year Cardinal Mazarin succeeded Richelieu who had
died the previous year. Under their leadership, there was a certain measure of tolerance towards the Huguenots. During
the civil wars known as the Fronde Resistance (1648-1652) the Huguenots were loyal to Mazarin and were duly
rewarded by the Declaration of St. Germain (1652) in which the King expressed his satisfaction with their behaviour.
Shortly after this, however, their privileges were further limited and the last Protestant or Huguenot Synod met in
Loudin in 1659.
After the death of Mazarin in 1661, Louis XIV (1643-1715) the Sun King, began his reign. He went to great lengths to
convert the Huguenots. When even the billeting of dragoons, the infamous Dragonnades, in Huguenot households, had
no effect, he proclaimed the Edict of Fontainebleau on 17th October 1685. This revoked the Edict of Nantes and
resulted in the Huguenot persecutions resumed. Once again, the Huguenots fled in large numbers (200 000 and more) to
other countries in Europe as well as England and America. The Netherlands received a large number of refugees, some
of whom came to the Cape.35
2 00 e
00
lan 0
p
0
En 50
40
Euro
00
d
25 er m
gl a 00
nd 0
p e
Ho
o d 0
0
Go 4
35
The French Huguenot Museum website.
http://www.museum.co.za/origins.html
36
The Huguenot Society of Great Britain and Ireland
http://www.huguenotsociety.org.uk/history/
Jean, who fled France in 1688, spelt his name as De Bus, but it was written as "De Buijse" on the passenger list of the
Oosterland. This is more than likely due to the fact that Jean boarded the Oosterland in the Netherlands. The Dutch
East India Company records mostly used "De Buys", while the forms "De Buis", "Du Buis", "Buis" and "Buys" were
often used for his descendents.37
Coenraad De Buys also changed the name by dropping the ―De‖ out at some stage, possibly to avoid being found by the
authorities of the time.
37
Focus On The DE BUS/(DE) BUYS Family - J.E. Malherbe
Several years after arriving in the Cape Jean De Bus (who because of the Dutch influence in the Cape was called Jan Du
Buis) and the other Huguenots were granted farms around the Drakenstein area by the Dutch East India Company
(VOC). These farms were granted to Huguenots who were struggling to settle down and forge a new life in the Cape
Colony. G. C. Botha mapped these farms in 170038 and drew up the following map:
Figure 11: Map of farms granted to French and Dutch Settlers up to 1700
38
The French Refugees at the Cape - G. C. Botha Pages 117 - 124
1:377 Bruere, Estienne Rust en Werk, in Dal Josaphat 54 28.8.1694 granted 1692
2:38 Du Buis, Jean Now known as Knolle Vallei, near Palmier 42 11.5.1712 This farm was
Rivier previously held
by Paul
Godefroy
2:74 ― ― ― ― ― ― ― ― 42 3.1.1714 granted 1694
1:306 Cloudon, Jean De Goede Hoop (in present town of Paarl) 36 12.12.1692 granted 1688
1:308 Cordier, Louis Bethel (now Nantes) at Perlberg 45 31.1.1692 granted 1689
39
Van Rensburg Genealogy website - Andre van Rensburg
http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Atlantis/4364/
2:128 Joubert, Jean Monpeliers, Waveren (near Tulbagh) 30.8.1714 Held for
(Jugbert) several years
on loan
2:291 Joubert, Josua De Koo, district of Swellendam 12.1.1759 do
2:150 Joubert, Pierre De Plaisant Plaats over the Breede River 26.5.1716 Held for about
(near Wolseley) seven years on
loan
2:188 de Labuscagne, Pontak, Paarl, 2 morgen 3.8.1723
Pieter
1:107 le Febre, Pierre Fleurbaay, Stellenbosch 28.7.1695 Held in 1694
1:93 Margra, Jean "An die Latry genaamd," Stellenbosch 8.6.1694 Held in 1687
2:58 Moi (Mouy), Pierre De Krakeelhoek, Wagenmakers Vallei 11.15.1712 granted 1705
2:170 Mouton, Jacob Steenwerk over the Twenty Four Rivers 15.7.1720
2:86 Niel, Estienne Bossjesmansfonteyn, towards the Groot 28.8.1714
Paardeberg
2:40 Potier, Jacob Het Doolhof, Wagenmakers Vallei 11.5.1712 granted 1707
1:517 Pouission, Martin Slent (Paarl District) 1.1.1707
2:134 Prevot, Abraham Amaquas Eyland on Berg River 16.9.1714 Held by him
for several
years on loan
2:36 Retief, Francois Patats Kloof, at foot of Habiquas Berg, 11.5.1712
Wagenmakers Vallei (near Wellington)
1:186 Rochefort, Pierre Vlottenburg, Stellenbosch 10.1.1707
and Gerrit Hanseret
1:511 Rousseau, Pierre Vleesbank (to South of Hermon Station) 26.9.1704
2:126 Theron, Jacob Terhone, Waveren (probalby Le Rhon, near 30.8.1714
Tulbagh)
1:49 Villion, Francois Idas Vallei, Stellenbosch 2.9.1692 Given in 1682
Jean was only 18 years old when he arrived in the Cape and little is know about what he did upon arriving in the Cape.
Jean, more than likely, worked as a farm hand and learnt to farm around the Cape until 1694 when he was awarded the
farm ―Pamiet Vallei‖, which still exists today, and later, in 1704, he was awarded a farm which is now known as
"Knolle Vallei" in the Palmietrivier area near Paarl. He only received the title deed for the loan farms on 11 May
1712.40
The farm ―Palmiet Vallei‖ is now owned by Fred Uhlendorff who bought the farm in 1996. He set about restoring the
estate as it was relatively run down.
40
Focus On The DE BUYS/(DE) BUYS Family – J. E. Malherbe
Most of the buildings on the farm have been rebuilt and all that remains of the original farmhouse is a small piece of
wall which Jean would have build with his bear hands, along with several neighbours who helped each other with
building and preparing their fields.
Figure 13: A piece of the original farm house wall on Palmiet Valley (2009)
Jean married Sara Jacob in 1700 in the Drakenstein, and their son Jean was born on 09 September 1709. Jean died
some time after 1725. In 1730 Jean junior married Elsje Holman (The surname is sometimes documented as Hofman).
Elsje was a "Cape Dutch" woman who had slave blood. For nearly 40 years he held a loan farm called Bergfontein on
the Cape side of the Gouritz River and became so prosperous that at the time of Jean's death in 1779 his estate realized
nearly 6000 rixdollars. The size of their establishment can be judged by the fact that they had nine slaves, who fetched
1852 rixdollars at the sale.
41
Focus On The DE BUYS/(DE) BUYS Family – J. E. Malherbe
Jean and Elsje were stock-farmers too, as there are records of them renting other loan farms for grazing purposes.
Jean and Elsje's first son Johannes, who was born in 1731, married Christina Scheepers in 1752. Christina was a widow
with 5 children who was eight years his senior. They had 2 daughters and 3 sons. One of their sons was to become the
infamous Coenraad Du Buis. Coenraad's parents belonged to the congregation of "'t land van Waveren" but they
brought him to Cape Town to be christened in Cape Town on the 24th of October 1762. The sponsors, his godparents,
were Jean Las, an uncle by marriage, and Geertruy Minnie, his half-sister. Coenraad was named after Christina's father,
Coenraad Scheepers. At his christening he must have been at least a year old, as in July 1769 his age was given as 8
years old. He was probably born on the farm Wagensbooms River, beyond the Cogman's Kloof.
Part of his childhood was spent on his father's loan farm, de Eselsjagt, in the Upper Langkloof, but his father died in
1769 a poor man. His estate only realized 743 rixdollars; he had no slaves and only the barest necessities in the way of
household goods. In the same year Coenraad's favourite half-sister, Geertruy Minnie, married David Senekal and the
following year Coenracad's mother followed her example and married David's younger brother, Jacob Senekal.
Where Coenraad spent the rest of his childhoot is not known, but he certainly had a little schooling and learnt to write,
either from the usual itinerant schoolmaster, or from his mother.
At the age of 21, Coenraad was living with his godmother, Geertruy and her husband David Senekal in the Swellendam
district. He worked as a "knegt" (Foreman) for his brother-in-law for a half share of the butter, which David was to take
to Cape Town with his wagon and oxen. After six months he left and sued David for his share, but lost the case. He
appealed the case to the Council of Justice at the Cape, but the case was brought before the Landdrost again, and this
time David was ordered to take the butter to Cape Town at the first opportunity and to pay the costs.
After this little family dispute, Coenraad must have decided to follow his elder brother, Johannes' example and go
farming. He took on loan, for one year, the farm just left by Johannes, "de Brakke rivier, aan de Lange Cloof en over de
Attaquas Cloof". He was of age, and had probably received from the Orphan Chamber his share of his father's and his
grandfathers' estates.
The Orphan Chambers had existed in the different states of the Netherlands for some time and this Dutch Law was
extended to the territories of the Dutch East India Company. The Orphan Chamber (Weeskamer) was set up in 1673 and
functioned throughout the VOC period and into the early British period. During the British period, a form of the Orphan
Chamber continued under the jurisdiction of the High Court, but only to take care of orphans and no longer to
administer estates.
The end of the Company's rule was a period of trouble and strife between the free burghers and the officials at the Cape.
Memorials of complaints were drawn up and taken to Amsterdam by deputation, who was to lay them before the
Seventeen. It is certain that Coenraad took a keen interest in this controversy, because one of the points of the
Memorial of 1779, referred to his uncle Jacobus De Buys. The Memorial states that Jacobus van Staden and Jacobus
De Buys complained at the Cape to the Fiscal of the conduct of the Landdrost of Swellendam. The Fiscal had them
arrested promptly and placed in prison for a year, after which they were released without trial and without any
compensation for their loss of honour, goods and cattle. The memorialists added that to that day, no one knew what
their crime had been.
It appears that the Landdrost had written to the Cape, complaining that these two burghers had entered his house and
behaved in a very violent manner, having cursed, pushed and beaten him. De Buys even fired his gun at him. The
Fiscal had been instructed to investigate and to punish the offenders, who were taken into custody, as soon as possible.
Although Coenraad was only a child when his uncle was imprisoned in 1772, we may be sure that the subject was again
heatedly discussed in his family circle at the time of the Memorials (1779 - 1782). He had thus, no doubt, learnt his
lesson of dissatisfaction with, and opposition to authority by the time he followed his brother to the eastern frontier in
1785.42
42
Coenraad De Buys – The First Transvaler - Agatha Elizabeth Schoeman (1938)
Coenraad had grown up to be (according to tradition) a giant of a man, powerfully built and exceptionally tall - almost
seven feet according to traveller M.H.C. Lichtenstein.
Figure 14: Coenraad De Buys' signature (25 May 1787 and 21 January 1788)
43
The Sunburnt Queen – Hazel Crampton
44
The Renegade Route - Limpopo Living- Festival 2008/09 (Article: Chris Marais, Artwork: Dr Jack)
Living on the Bushmans River De Buys soon quarrelled with the Xhosa of the Suurveld. He also forged the names of
signatories to a petition that he had materially altered, defaulted on his loan-farm rent in 1792, and clashed with the
landdrost of Graaff-Reinet, H.C.D. Maynier, under whom he and others refused, after 1789, to serve during the Second
Frontier War, a war which had, to a great extent, been provoked by the actions of De Buys and other irresponsible
people. The Xhosa in the Suurveld, the 'field-cornets' and, above all, Maynier himself accused him of being a turbulent
spirit stirring up strife on the frontier by his high-handed treatment of the non-whites.
When Maynier himself had been expelled in February 1795 and the short-lived separatist administration had been
established in Graaff-Reinet, De Buys, known for his strong Patriot and anti-Orange sentiments, was again persona
grata with the Graaff-Reinet burghers for a time as on 14 June 1796 he had volunteered, moreover, to help them by
controlling the Xhosa on the frontier. His strongly anti-British influence with the Xhosa was, however, one of the main
reasons why he was not included in the general amnesty of 12 September 1796, granted in Graaff-Reinet by the new
British government at the Cape. De Buys was ordered to leave the Colony and on 14 February 1798 a reward of 100 rix-
dollars was offered for him by the Governor, Earl Macartney. By adding political agitation to robbery and violence
among the Suurveld Xhosa he condemned himself to more than 6 years as an outlaw with the Xhosa beyond the Fish
River, for, despite various attempts to obtain his pardon, he kept to his expressed intention not to return as long as the
Colony was under British rule.
The Van Jaarsveld rebellion (21 January 1799) brought him back to the Colony for a short period (28 January 1799 to
20 February 1799), when he played a leading role in the plan to get the support of the Xhosa for the burghers. Sensing
the futility of this attempt at insurrection, De Buys attempted to obtain a pardon through the landdrost before returning
to Ngqika, in whose territory he must have heard of the fate of the rebel ringleaders and realized that there was no hope
of his being pardoned at that juncture. He seems to have spent much of 1799 in trying to get to the Portuguese East
Coast and, when this failed, he remained with the Tambookies (Thembu). Thus reports by both Boer and British leaders
that he planned to invade the Colony at the head of a Xhosa army can be discounted. Even Maynier states that De Buys
had no share in the Third Frontier War (1799-1802).
By 20 September 1799 De Buys was back with Ngqika on the Tyume River (present day Alice), where he met and
befriended the London Missionary Society (L.M.S.) missionary Dr Johannes T. van der Kemp, with whom he
ultimately settled beyond the Keiskamma on land which Ngqika granted him to satisfy De Buys, who was strongly
influencing the young Rarabe chief at the time. It was also around this time that Coenraad hunting countless lions and
elephants‖. When a liaison developed between De Buys and Ngqika's mother, Yese, a most capable and highly
esteemed woman, this influence increased considerably. He never seems to have lived with her although he evidently
regarded himself as a modern patriarch, during his sojourn among the Xhosa. To his credit it must be said that he
remained a true friend to Van der Kemp, whom he delivered safely in the Colony on 27 April 1801, despite the
Soon afterwards an anonymous memorandum, probably written by Maynier and submitted to the Batavian government,
referred to De Buys as 'the moving cause of all unpleasantness with the Kaffirs' on account of the cruelties perpetrated
by him on Bantu and Hottentots, and a man known to the Graaff-Reinet officials as a very troublesome character. But
on 8 April 1803 the new Governor, General J.W. Janssens, while on his way to the frontier, wrote to De Buys,
requesting his assistance in negotiating peace with the Suurveld Xhosa. After some hesitation he met the Governor at
Kookhuis, on the Fish River (15 June 1803), bringing with him papers to explain his conduct during the British period
and arranging shortly afterwards the historic meeting of Janssens with Ngqika at the Kat River (23 June 1803), at which
De Buys was present and when he acted as the interpreter.
Janssens was not impressed by De Buys's appearance and manner, but ordered him to return to the Colony with a few
White renegades who lived among the Xhosa. De Buys was pardoned and was given a farm, De Opkomst aan de
Kouga, in the lower Langkloof, in November 1803. After several delays, De Buys moved reluctantly to the Langkloof,
where the Commissioner-General, Jacob Abraham de Mist, and his party met him at Avontuur on 31 December 1803.
The man whom an associate had shortly before described to the government as 'an intriguer, without a single friend,
who had been a good-for-nothing since his earliest youth and had always been a firebrand and persecutor among
Christians as well as Blacks' impressed De Mist, who had a long discussion with him and remarked on his uncommon
height, the strength yet admirable proportion of his limbs, his excellent carriage and a certain modesty and reserve in
manner and conversation.
For almost eleven years De Buys remained on De Opkomst with his numerous household, the members of which he
never returned in the official census until that of 1813, when he described his wife as a certain Elizabeth 'born in the
land of the Makina, beyond the Tamboekies', by whom he had had 2 sons, Gabriel and Michiel and whom he had
married at Swellendam on 7 December 1812. De Buys did not get on very well with his neighbours and, after his
evidence against Martha Ferreira, the accused in a criminal trial on 3 October 1812, and the general reaction to his
marriage he left the Colony in disgust. Martha was accused of abusing and murdering some of her mixed-blood
(―bastaard‖) servants.45
After living in the vicinity of what is now Beaufort-West in the Nuweveld, he and some non-whites, including members
of his own household, crossed the Orange River and proved a constant menace to mission work, especially at
Klaarwater (Griquatown), from where many reports about his raids reached the Colony. There is scarcely any evidence
that he returned to 'Kaffirland' or played any part in the Slagtersnek rebellion of 1815, as is sometimes assumed.
Attempts by the colonial authorities and Andries Stockenström, the landdrost of Graaff-Reinet, to apprehend him while
45
Of Warriors, Lovers and Prophets – Max Du Preez
During 1816 three slaves from a farm in the Sueewberg escaped to the Orange River. Andries Stockenström believed
that the plot had concerned more than just those three and that ―the slaves of field cornet [Andries Burger] and his
brother Schalk Burger had for some time back been planning such a scheme, proposed by one of those now absent, who
had been enticed thereto by some Bastards who had visited Graaff-Reinet, with a party of missionaries some time
before, and had promised him safe retreat where he never again would be found; but the remainder not being able to
procure horses, were left behind, as the principals fearing that their plot would be discovered, could wait no longer.‖
These Bastards who offered safe retreat to the slaves would more than likely have been Coenraad and his family who
would have visited Graaff-Reinet around this time.
At the same time, Stockenström believed that there were several other slaves who had escaped from the colony and who
had been planning to join the Tswana, but found that the latter were so exasperated by the raids of Coenraad De Buys
and other fugitives from the colony that they would not accept any escaped slaves into their ranks. Stockenström
therefore allowed three burghers to go to the Griquas to recover these slaves, and wrote to the missionary at Griqua
Town, William Anderson, to persuade him to return the slaves to them.
In the event, they had little success. One of the slaves who had escaped from Andries Burger later achieved a certain
amount of fame. Indeed, he was one of the two runaways to the north, of whom a certain amount is known. His name
was Joseph Arend and he was later to become Robert Moffat's first convert. He had been born at the Cape in about 1781
and trained as a builder and thatcher, after the manner of the Cape interior. By his mid-thirties, Andries Burger allowed
him a certain amount of independence. For instance, he was hired out as a servant to John Campbell during his first
itineration through the South African mission field. The relative independence of a skilled tradesman, partially at least
the master of his own time, could not easily be reconciled with the discipline a slave-owner wished to impose on his
property. It was, he later recalled, 'severe treatment from his master [that] had determined him to abscond beyond the
limits of the colony'. He described it as a harrowing experience:
―He was two months on the journey from his master's house, north of Graaff Reynet (Graaff Reinet), till he
reached the Great Orange River, seventeen days of which he lived on the bark of mimosa tree. His strength
was so reduced by hunger that he could only proceed very slowly. On the 17th day, he thought he must have
died had he not shot a Guinea fowl. On reaching a Coranna kraal, on the Great River, he was so exhausted that
for eleven days he was hardly able to move from the spot on which he lay down. The Corannas trented him
kindly, and he remained with them six months.‖
At this stage, living in all probability on the middle reaches of the Orange, around modern Bethulie, Arend was out of
reach of organized Griqua power, as the Griquas did not move to Philippolis for another decade. Nevertheless, when he
heard that the Griquas had sent three escaped slaves back to the colony, he decided to make sure he remained out of
their grasp. Moreover, he had evidently stolen a gun and probably, despite his description of the journey, a horse -
something that Campbell with his evangelical rectitude did not mention - and preferred to make better use of it, and his
various skills, than was possible in the precarious, uncertain and essentially poverty-stricken life of the IKora. Perhaps,
in addition, he had already met Coenraad De Buys, the giant Afrikaner frontier man who at this time was moving north
from the Lang Kloof to Transorangia with the clan he had himself propagated. This was largely because, it would seem,
his trading activities with the Xhosa had gone sour on him, as the customers to whom he had given goods on credit had
reneged on him and his Cape Town backers were now dunning him. At all events, the two, Joseph Arend and Coenraad
De Buys, with the latter's adherents, formed a formidable partnership in the dangerous business of interior elephant
hunting, trading and raiding. Arend was soon able to amass a considerable quantity of ivory, but because neither he nor
Buys could sell directly to the colony, they made an abortive attempt to open up trade links with Delagoa Bay
(Maputo). Arend, with his stock of ivory and cattle, settled down near the new mission station of Kuruman.
Unlike many of the runaways, Arend had not rejected all aspects of colonial culture. Rather he wished to gain full
acceptance into it - a far-sighted decision with his progeny in mind. That and no doubt a genuine religious calling - for
there were few whose evidences of conversion satisfied the fastidious Moffat, the strictest of all missionaries in this
regard - led him first to build the mission house and church in Kuruman and then to be received into the church as
Moffat's first full convert. But his 'owner' was also to be satisfied. Through the mediation of the traveler George
Thompson, Arend used some of the ivory he had collected to buy himself free, for 1,500 Rixdollars. Within the orbit of
Travelling northwards, Coenraad was perhaps the first white man, after the ill-fated expedition of Cowan and Donovan
in 1809, to see the Limpopo River. Dr Alexander Cowan and Lieutenant E.D. Donovan led an expedition in 1808 to
spy out the trade route north of Dithakong and down the Limpopo valley to Delagoa Bay. Cowan and Donovan perished
on the Limpopo in the country of the Laka of chief Mapela, a group of "Tebele" traders and raiders living in the hill-
forts of the Waterberg mountains south-east of present Martin's Drift. It is believed that they died of malarial fever-
hardly surprising as it was now the wet summer period of 1808-1809. One story claims that they were deliberately
drowned, thrown into the raging Limpopo river with their wagons, because a Laka rain-doctor claimed that the rotating
wagon-wheels were tokens of witchcraft which would stop the rain. The horses of the intruders were eaten, and found to
be rather disgusting, just like zebra meat.
Remains of Cowan and Donovan's expedition are said to have been found along the Limpopo River in the 1850‘s -
including regimental buttons of the 83rd regiment of the British Army (from Donovan's tunic), pocket knives and "other
trifles"47
In about 1821, while trekking eastwards along the river, his wife died of fever. It is said, De Buys, grief-stricken,
addressed his family and left that night, never to be seen again. It is possible that he succumbed to fever while on trek in
the wilderness, probably in the direction of Inhambane.
The descendants that he left in the Soutpansberg when he disappeared included not only the two sons of Elizabeth, his
Tambookie wife, but others, of whom four sons are known. Doris Buys, another son, is mentioned by Louis Tregardt
and assisted Andries Hendrik Potgieter in 1846 in his attack on the Pedi, east of the Olifants River. These descendants
became the 'Buysvolk' (Buys People). The eldest, Gabriel, took a message for Louis Tregardt to Lourenço Marques and
others rendered valuable service as wagon-drivers and assistants. The 'Buysvolk' or 'Buys-Basters' to this day inhabit the
settlement of Mara-Buys and its surrounding area, thirty miles west of the town of Louis Trichardt, which was formed
after 1885 on land granted to the Buys descendants in perpetual quitrent by President Paul Kruger of the Transvaal
Republic.48
46
Cape of Torments – Slavery and Resistance in South Africa – Robert Ross
47
Makgowa, Mahaletsela, and Maburu: traders and travellers before c.1820 - PULA Journal of African Studies, vol. 11, no. 1 (1997) - Neil Parsons
48
Ancestry24: Coenraad Du Buis
http://www.ancestry24.co.za
South African artist Rian Malan performed ―Ballade vir Coenraad Buys‖ and released the track on his album ―Alien
Inboorling‖ which was released in 2005. One of my favourite pieces of text from an e-mail Rian sent is ―It pains me that
we weren't taught about him in school. What a role model!‖. ―Alien Inboorling‖ is distributed by SONY/BMG.
Buyskop is situated approximately four miles North of Warmbaths in the foothills of the Soutpansberg mountains and is
approximately 11000 hectares. The Buys people who live there have been confronted with successive political
dispensations over the years. Having over decades developed autonomous structures and procedures of local
governance, the ‗fit‘ with the pre-1994 South African government was as comfortable as it was unacceptable to the new
post-1994 democracy. Still, their history of interaction and intermarriage with surrounding communities has shaped
perceptions of phenotypical and genotypical singularity. This has resulted in strategies to articulate their autochthony in
order to define their ethnicity and to develop a kind of ‗moral geography‘, their model of space, of their land.
The area is a well known and historical summit. Buyskop was used as a halfway house during the Republican days for
the mail coach that travelled between Pretoria and Pietersburg, providing travellers with fresh horses and possibly a
place to rest. The mountain was also found to contain a sandstone formation. This stone was mined and used for the
erection of a portion of Pretoria's Union Buildings. Sir Herbert Baker was the architect of the 275m long Union
Building, which is the Residence of the South African Presidency and government.
Tradition relates that they incurred the wrath of a number of local tribesmen in the area and were driven to the mountain
and encircled. The natives tried to get them to surrender by thirst, eight days later Coenraad De Buys made his
appearance and dumbfounded the natives who ware expecting surrender, by swinging a skin of water over the top of the
mountain and declaring that he had certain higher powers on his side that enabled him to get water on the dry mountain
top. Terrified by this state of affairs the natives decided to cease hostilities and put an end to the seige on Buyskop.
In 1888 President Paul Kruger granted this exclusive tract of land to the ―Buys‖ family for services rendered to the
Transvaal Republic. Three of the nine offspring of Coenraad and the niece of the great Matabele king, Mzilikazi, the
brothers Michael, Gabriël and Doris, played a decisive role, not only in the establishment of Buysdorp and the early
dynamics of the region, but were eventually instrumental in the development of a value system of exclusivity despite a
lifetime of intensive involvement with other people in the area.
Buysdorp (‗Buys Town‘) is in many ways a misnomer because it has a distinctly rural character, with homesteads and
smallholdings scattered over 11000 hectares to the extent that many are not within sight of each other. The tract of land
comprises four farms, Buishoek, Buysdorp, Buisplaas and Mara. The Buys ‗family‘ (as they refer to themselves and this
includes the extended family of Buys descendants plus affines) have allocated themselves 260 allotments of 100 x 200
metres each on three of these farms, the fourth being leased to an ‗outside‘ farmer. The plots are for building a house
on, and for cultivation – water for irrigation is obtained from perennial streams (now piped) fed by fountains in the
towering Soutpansberg (‗Salt Pan Mountain‘, named for a salt pan to the west of its extremity). The residents also have
access to communal grazing and may rent additional land for cultivation. Die Plaas (‗The Farm‘ as it is referred to by
the locals) includes both the mountainous, fairly high rainfall area of lush trees and bush, and sprawling sweetveld
plains offering grazing for livestock.49
49
Identify Politics and the Politics of Identity: An Exclusive Hybrid Community Negotiates Ethnicity, Place and Contemporary South African
Realities - Michael de Jongh, University Of South Africa.
http://www.emich.edu/coer/Journal/de_Jongh.html
First Generation
1.1. Jean DE BUS was born about 1615 in Calais, Pas-De-Calais, France and died.
Second Generation
2.1. Jean DE BUS was born on May 13th, 1642 in Wormhout,59470,Nord,Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France and died
on August 15th, 1670 in Guines, Pas-De-Calais, France.
Jean married Isabeau DE LA BECQUE on December 26th, 1669 in Marcq, Pas-De-Calais, France in a
religious ceremony witnessed by Jean de Croix and Judith de le Becques (her sister). Isabeau was born about
1648 in Guines, Pas-De-Calais, France and died on December 30th, 1679.
It is unlikely that Jean and Isabeau had more than one child as Jean (their son) was born 1 month after Jean senior
passed away after only 8 months of marriage.
Third Generation
3.1. Jean DE BUIS was born on September 6th, 1670 in Guines, Calais, France and his christening took place
there on September 14th, 1670. He died after 1725 in Drakenstein, Cape Province, South Africa.
Jean was the "Stamvader" (progenitor) of the DE BUYS/BUYS surname in South Africa.
Jean, who had been living in Calais, France in 1686, arrived in the Cape as a refugee on The Oosterlandt, which left
Middelburg, Zeeland, Netherlands on the 29th January 1688, and reached Table Bay on the 26th April, 1688, after a
most successful voyage of two months and ten days.
The ship was a Dutch VOC ship and was a much larger built ship than the Voorschooten, measuring one hundred
and sixty feet. She brought out twenty-four refugees. One of then was Jacques de Savoye of Aeth, a wealthy merchant.
Jean Prier du Plessis of Poitiers, who had practised as a surgeon, and Isaac Taillefert of Chateau Thierry, a hat-
maker, were also on board; they all brought out their wives and children.
Jean, however, seems to have travelled alone, without his mother, siblings, a wife or children.
The Oosterland sunk off Cape Town, South Africa in 1697. The wreck was discovered in 1988.
Several years after landing in the Cape Jean was awarded a farm "Palmiet Valleij" in 1694. The farm still exists
Jean married Sara JACOB about 1700 in Drakenstein, Cape, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Sara was
born on October 7th, 1677 in Vieille Eglise, near Calais, France and her christening took place on October
31st, 1677 in Guines, Calais, France. She died after 1701.
The four children of this family are:-
1. Sara DU BUIS born ~Nov 11th, 1701 and died ~1766 in Simondium, Stellenbosch.
2. Marie DU BUIS born Oct 4th, 1704 and died ~1741 in Cape, South Africa.
3. Jean DU BUIS born Sep 9th, 1709 and died Nov 1779.
4. Jacob DU BUIS born Mar 13th, 1712 in Paarl, Cape, South Africa.
Fourth Generation
4.1. Sara DU BUIS was born about November 11th, 1701 and her christening took place on November 11th,
1701 in Simondium Church, Paarl. She died about 1766 in Simondium, Stellenbosch.
Sara married Pieter SWART on June 15th, 1721 in Stellenbosch, Cape, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
Pieter was born in 1701 in Netherlands and died before August 22nd, 1756 in Uilenkraal, Bredasdorp.
The nine children of this family are:-
1. Johannes SWART born Mar 13th, 1722 in Cape Colony and died ~1780 in Cape Colony.
2. Margaretha (Martha) SWART born Dec 10th, 1723.
3. Pieter SWART born May 14th, 1726 and died Aug 1st, 1802.
4. Sara Johanna SWART born Sep 11th, 1728 and died Aug 6th, 1770.
5. Maria Elizabeth SWART born Jul 7th, 1731.
6. Cornelia SWART born Sep 30th, 1733 and died ~1774.
7. Jacobus Johannes SWART born Mar 24th, 1736.
8. Susanna Hermina SWART born Aug 25th, 1738 and died Aug 28th, 1821 in Cape, South Africa.
9. Daniel Andries SWART born Jan 24th, 1741.
4.2. Marie DU BUIS was born on October 4th, 1704 and her christening took place on October 4th, 1704 in
Palmietrivier, Paarl, Cape Town. She died about 1741 in Cape, South Africa.
It's more than likely that Marie died while giving birth to Susanna Elisabeth, her 5th child.
Marie married Cornelis VAN LEEUWEN in 1725 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Cornelis was born about 1700 in Holland and died.
The five children of this family are:-
1. Geertruyd VAN LEEUWEN born Feb 24th, 1726.
2. Hendrik VAN LEEUWEN born Sep 11th, 1729.
3. Sara Johanna VAN LEEUWEN born Feb 15th, 1733 in Stellenbosch.
4. Maria Elizabeth VAN LEEUWEN born Mar 30th, 1738.
5. Susanna Elisabeth VAN LEEUWEN born Aug 20th, 1741.
4.3. Jean DU BUIS was born on September 9th, 1709 and his baptism took place on September 22nd, 1709 in
Drakenstein. He died in November 1779.
Jean married Louisa (Elsie/Esjie) HOLMAN on October 8th, 1730 in Paarl, Cape of Good Hope, South
Africa in a religious ceremony. Elsie/Esjie was born on November 16th, 1710 in Swellendam, Cape of Good
Hope, South Africa. and her baptism took place on December 16th, 1710 in Paarl, Cape, South Africa.
The seven children of this family are:-
4.4. Jacob DU BUIS was born on March 13th, 1712 in Paarl, Cape, South Africa and his christening took place
on March 13th, 1712 in Paarl, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
Jacob married Maria WEKSTEEN on February 26th, 1736 in Cape, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
Maria was born about 1716 in Paarl, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa and died.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Catharina DU BUIS born ~Dec 26th, 1736.
Fifth Generation
5.1. Johannes SWART was born on March 13th, 1722 in Cape Colony and his christening took place on March
13th, 1722. He died about 1780 in Cape Colony.
Johannes married Elsabe JANSEN on July 19th, 1750 in Cape Colony in a religious ceremony. Elsabe was
born about 1727 in Cape Colony and died after 1770 in Cape Colony.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Petrus SWART born 1753 in Cape Colony.
5.2. Margaretha (Martha) SWART , known as Martha, was born on December 10th, 1723 and her christening
took place on January 23rd, 1724.
Martha married Pieter WIESE on October 23rd, 1740 in a religious ceremony. Pieter was born about 1718
and his christening took place on March 6th, 1718.
5.3. Pieter SWART was born on May 14th, 1726 and died on August 1st, 1802.
Pieter first married Maria Catharina BURY on December 28th, 1751 in a religious ceremony. Maria was
born about 1734 and her christening took place on July 11th, 1734. She died on October 25th, 1764.
The seven children of this family are:-
1. Petrus Gerhardus SWART born Jun 7th, 1753 and died <Jun 7th, 1763.
2. Johannes Nicolaas SWART
3. Jacobus SWART
4. Daniel Johannes SWART
5. Catharina Johanna SWART
6. Sara Johanna SWART
7. Hendrik Andries SWART
Pieter next married Jacoba Margaretha SWART on December 2nd, 1766 in a religious ceremony. Jacoba
was born on July 1st, 1749 and her christening took place on December 28th, 1749. She died on September
9th, 1826 in Swellendam, Cape, South Africa.
The eight children of this family are:-
1. Dirk Hermanus SWART born Sep 22nd, 1772 and died <Sep 22nd, 1782.
2. Jacoba Catharina SWART born Aug 27th, 1782.
5.4. Sara Johanna SWART was born on September 11th, 1728 and died on August 6th, 1770.
Sara married Hendrik GELDENHUYS on July 26th, 1750 in a religious ceremony. Hendrik was born about
1717 and his christening took place on July 12th, 1717.
5.5. Maria Elizabeth SWART was born on July 7th, 1731 and died.
Maria first married Hermanus PIETERSE on October 27th, 1748 in a religious ceremony. Hermanus was
born about 1717 and his christening took place on September 19th, 1717.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Pieter Johannes PIETERSE
2. Bernardus Jacobus PIETERSE
Maria next married Johannes Gideon DE WEGE on March 12th, 1780 in a religious ceremony. Johannes
was born about 1750 and his christening took place on November 8th, 1750.
5.6. Cornelia SWART was born on September 30th, 1733 and died about 1774.
Cornelia married Hans Jacob BRITS on April 4th, 1751 in a religious ceremony. Hans was born about 1726
and his christening took place on July 21st, 1726.
5.7. Jacobus Johannes SWART was born on March 24th, 1736 and his christening took place on July 22nd,
1736.
Jacobus first married Lavina Catharina APPEL on April 16th, 1759 in a religious ceremony. Lavina was
born about 1742 and her christening took place on November 4th, 1742 in Stellenbosch.
The four children of this family are:-
1. Adriana (Johanna) SWART
2. Petrus SWART
3. Sara Johanna SWART
4. Jacobus Johannes SWART
Jacobus next married Anna Elizabeth HUMAN on September 30th, 1770 in a religious ceremony.
5.8. Susanna Hermina SWART was born on August 25th, 1738 and her christening took place on November
16th, 1738. She died on August 28th, 1821 in Cape, South Africa.
Susanna married Dirk Cornelius UYS on April 18th, 1756 in a religious ceremony. Dirk was born on March
19th, 1734 in Cape, South Africa and his christening took place on March 19th, 1734 in Stellenbosch. He
died on February 9th, 1802 in Stellenbosch, Cape, South Africa.
5.9. Daniel Andries SWART was born on January 24th, 1741 and his christening took place on February 19th,
1741.
5.10. Geertruyd VAN LEEUWEN was born on February 24th, 1726 and her christening took place on April 24th,
1726 in Cape Colony.
5.11. Hendrik VAN LEEUWEN was born on September 11th, 1729 and his christening took place on September
11th, 1729 in Cape Colony.
5.12. Sara Johanna VAN LEEUWEN was born on February 15th, 1733 in Stellenbosch and her christening took
place on February 15th, 1733 in Cape Colony.
Sara married Lucas Jansen VAN VUUREN on September 17th, 1747 in Tulbagh, Cape, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. Lucas was born on July 30th, 1724 in Cape Colony and his christening took place on
July 30th, 1724 in Drakenstein, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
The six children of this family are:-
1. Maria Elisabeth VAN VUUREN born 1749 and died Jul 22nd, 1799.
2. Lucas Cornelis VAN VUUREN born 1754.
3. Johanna Catharina VAN VUUREN born 1760.
4. Daniel VAN VUUREN born ~1760.
5. Susanna Magdalena VAN VUUREN born 1763.
6. Stephanus Petrus VAN VUUREN born 1766.
5.13. Maria Elizabeth VAN LEEUWEN was born on March 30th, 1738 and her christening took place on March
30th, 1738 in Cape Colony.
5.14. Susanna Elisabeth VAN LEEUWEN was born on August 20th, 1741 and her christening took place on
August 20th, 1744 in Cape Colony.
Susanna married Gerrit SCHEEPERS on May 9th, 1762 in Tulbagh, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. Gerrit was born on November 7th, 1734 in Paarl, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa and
his christening took place on November 7th, 1734 in Drakenstein, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
5.15. Johannes (Jean) DU BUIS , known as Jean, was born on January 1st, 1731 in Cape Province , South Africa
and his christening took place on April 1st, 1731 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
Jan died suddenly after having severe abdominal pains and convulsions. His son, Coenraad, believed that his mother
poisoned his father.
Rumours where also spread that Christina murdered her first husband too.
Jean married Christina SCHEEPERS on January 9th, 1752 in Tulbagh, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
Christina was born on December 5th, 1723 in Drakenstein, Cape, South Africa and her christening took place
there on December 5th, 1723.
The five children of this family are:-
1. Johannes DU BUIS born 1754 and died Nov 14th, 1840 in Ezeljachts, George, Cape Province, South
Africa.
2. Christina Elizabeth DU BUIS born ~Feb 11th, 1755 and died Dec 5th, 1842 in Paardeberg,
Stellenbosch.
3. Elizabeth (Elsje) DU BUIS born ~Jun 13th, 1756 and died ~1828.
4. Coenraad (Kgowe) DE BUYS born 1761 in Wagenboomrivier, Montagu and died >1822 in
Portuguese East Africa.
5. Fredrik Petrus DU BUIS born ~1765 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died Aug
12th, 1838 in Gauritz River, South Africa.
5.16. Sara DU BUIS was born about December 7th, 1732 and her baptism took place on December 7th, 1732.
She died on August 5th, 1766 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
5.17. Jacobus DU BUIS was born in May 1737 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa. and his
baptism took place on November 17th, 1737 in Swellendam, Cape, South Africa. He died on November
22nd, 1826 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
Jacobus married Catharina PIENAAR on May 5th, 1759 in Swellendam, Cape, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Catharina was born about 1743 and her christening took place on August 11th, 1743 in
Drakenstein, Cape, South Africa.
5.18. Maria DU BUIS was born about August 20th, 1741 and her baptism took place on August 20th, 1741.
5.19. DU BUIS , known as Pieter, was born about August 20th, 1741 and his christening took place on August
20th, 1741.
General Notes: GISA records indicate that Pieter was not legally married, had various "wives" and lived in the George
area. In 1790 he was a fairly well off farmer. Peiter was listed as a member of the Church at George 18/10/1815.
His children were all baptised much later in life.
Next Pieter and Elizabeth VAN DER KAAP were in a committed relationship
5.20. Maria Elisabeth DU BUIS was born about May 19th, 1743 and her baptism took place on May 19th, 1743.
She died on October 14th, 1773.
It's interesting to note that Maria and her husband, Johannes, died on same day. Unfortunately the cause of death is not
known.
Maria married Johannes Frederik VAN RENSBURG on May 6th, 1759 in Stellenbosch in a religious
ceremony. Johannes was born about June 17th, 1736 and died on October 14th, 1773.
5.21. Susanna Johanna DU BUIS was born about February 20th, 1746 and her baptism took place on February
20th, 1746. She died on January 26th, 1825 in Stellenbosch.
Susanna first married Hermanus Barend VAN DER SCHYFF on May 6th, 1764 in Cape of Good Hope,
South Africa in a religious ceremony. Hermanus was born about 1742 in Swellendam, Cape, South Africa
and died.
Susanna next married J. W. MULLER on April 1st, 1792 in a religious ceremony. J. was born about 1742 in
Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa. and died.
5.22. Catharina DU BUIS was born about December 26th, 1736 and her baptism took place on December 26th,
1736.
Sixth Generation
6.1. Petrus SWART was born in 1753 in Cape Colony and her baptism took place there on February 25th, 1753.
6.2. Petrus Gerhardus SWART was born on June 7th, 1753 and his christening took place on July 15th, 1753.
He died before June 7th, 1763.
Death Notes: He died as a child.
6.9. Dirk Hermanus SWART was born on September 22nd, 1772 and died before September 22nd, 1782.
6.10. Jacoba Catharina SWART was born on August 27th, 1782 and her christening took place on November
17th, 1782.
6.23. Petrus Jacobus SWART was born about 1771 and his christening took place on March 24th, 1771.
6.24. Petrus Jacobus SWART was born about 1773 and his christening took place on May 2nd, 1773.
6.25. Daniel Andries SWART was born about 1774 and his christening took place on March 13th, 1774 in
Tulbagh, Cape, South Africa.
6.26. Maria Catharina SWART was born about 1789 and her christening took place on October 18th, 1789.
6.33. Maria Elisabeth VAN VUUREN was born in 1749 and her christening took place on July 6th, 1749. She
died on July 22nd, 1799.
6.34. Lucas Cornelis VAN VUUREN was born in 1754 and his christening took place on February 15th, 1754.
Lucas married Johanna Sophia CAMPHER on March 21st, 1773 in a religious ceremony. Johanna was born
in 1758 and her christening took place on March 26th, 1758.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Anna Elizabeth JANSE VAN VUUREN born 1775.
6.36. Daniel VAN VUUREN was born about 1760 and died.
6.37. Susanna Magdalena VAN VUUREN was born in 1763 and her christening took place on April 2nd, 1763.
6.38. Stephanus Petrus VAN VUUREN was born in 1766 and his christening took place on March 23rd, 1766.
6.39. Johannes DU BUIS was born in 1754 and his baptism took place on February 3rd, 1754 in Swellendam,
Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.. He died on November 14th, 1840 in Ezeljachts, George, Cape Province,
South Africa.
Johannes' will which was drawn up on the 30th of November 1826 and is housed at the National Archives in Cape Town,
shows that he did not have many posessions (it states that his estate was worth less than 40 Pounds) and was in debt
to his three sons-in-law to about 1000 Pounds.
Johannes married Maria PIENAAR on November 20th, 1774 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South
Africa. in a religious ceremony. Maria was born about 1753 and her christening took place on January 21st,
1753 in Drakenstein, Cape, Cape, South Africa.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Christina Catharina DU BUIS born 1776.
2. Johanna Elizabeth DU BUIS born 1778 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died
>1820.
3. Maria DU BUIS born ~Oct 17th, 1779.
6.40. Christina Elizabeth DU BUIS was born about February 11th, 1755 and her baptism took place on February
11th, 1755 in Drakenstein, Cape, South Africa. She died on December 5th, 1842 in Paardeberg,
Stellenbosch.
Christina married Gerhardus (Gerrit) SCHOLTZ on July 15th, 1789 in Stellenbosch, Cape, South Africa in a
religious ceremony.
Gerrit was born about March 17th, 1765 in Stellenbosch and died.
6.41. Elizabeth (Elsje) DU BUIS , known as Elsje, was born about June 13th, 1756 and her baptism took place on
June 13th, 1756 in Drakenstein, Cape, South Africa. She died about 1828.
Elsje first married Johann Christian MANGELSDORF on December 25th, 1776 in a religious ceremony.
Johann was born about 1749 in Maagdeburg, Preussen and his christening took place about 1750 in
Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
Elsje next married Johann Wilhelm STEUDLE on June 13th, 1779 in a religious ceremony. Johann was born
about 1727 in Backnang, Neckarkreis, Wuerttemberg and his christening took place there about 1747.
Elsje next married Johann Wilhelm Friedrich SCHMIDT on December 21st, 1794 in a religious ceremony.
Johann was born in Stuttgart, Germany and died on March 3rd, 1822.
6.42. Coenraad (Kgowe) DE BUYS , known as Kgowe, was born in 1761 in Wagenboomrivier, Montagu and his
baptism took place on October 24th, 1762 in Drakenstein, Cape, South Africa. He died after 1822 in
Portuguese East Africa.
By this time Coenraad was suffering quite badly with rheumatoid arthritis and had suffered a stroke which left his
speach difficult and his left side of his body paralized.
Coenraad is said to have sired 315 mixed-race children by a variety of black and Khoisan wives and had over 3000
grandchildren.
At age 22, he had a loan farm near Willowmore (or De Opkomst near Kareedouw). Shortly afterwards he had a loan
farm in the Zuurveld, east of the Bushman's River. He owned or loaned three farms in the Eastern Cape (Zuurveld):
Brandwagt, De Driefonteinen and Boschfontein.
The historian Peter M. Sebina derived Kgowe, Coenraads nickname which was given to him by the Xhosa, from an
ancient Tswana verb go kgowa, meaning "to peel with a knife"- because the painfully sunburnt Coenraad had left
him with red skin that "was regarded as bare flesh peeled off with a knife".
Kgowe and Hendrik Christoffel JANSE VAN RENSBURG had a close friendship.
Coenraad and Hendrik had a strong feeling of kinsmanship for the South African that they regarded each other as
cousins.
Kgowe first married Maria VAN DER HORST in 1768 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa in a ceremony.
Maria was born about 1766 and her christening took place on November 20th, 1815 in Swartland, Cape Of
Good Hope, South Africa.
Kgowe next married Elisabeth on December 7th, 1812 in Swellendam, Cape, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Elisabeth was born about 1782 in in the land of the Makonas, behind the Tamboeken and died
about 1821.
This is the first recorded marriage between a white man and a black woman at the Cape. Some sources indicate the
marriage date as 5 Jul 1809.
6.43. Fredrik Petrus DU BUIS was born about 1765 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and his
baptism took place there on January 3rd, 1765. He died on August 12th, 1838 in Gauritz River, South
Africa.
6.44. Johannes Jacobus LAS was born about 1761 and his christening took place on November 15th, 1761.
6.45. Christina Magdalena Johanna DE BUYS was born about 1794 in Tulbagh, Cape Of Good Hope and died.
Christina first married Cornelis Jacobus FABER about 1805 in Tulbagh, Cape Of Good Hope in a religious
ceremony. Cornelis was born before July 25th, 1773 and died on March 9th, 1816.
Christina next married Jan Lodewyk BOOYSEN on January 25th, 1818 in Graaff-Reinet, Eastern Cape,
South Africa in a religious ceremony. Jan was born before February 19th, 1797 and died.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Anna Elizabeth BOOYSEN born Aug 2nd, 1819.
6.46. Maria Magdalena DE BUYS was born about 1764 and her baptism took place on October 20th, 1815 in
Swartland, Cape Of Good Hope.
Maria first married Johannes Cornelis KOOPMAN about 1816 in Tulbagh, Cape, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Johannes was born in 1787 in Graaff-Reinet and died.
Seventh Generation
7.1. Anna Elizabeth JANSE VAN VUUREN was born in 1775 and her christening took place on November 5th,
1775.
Anna married Johannes STEYN on May 2nd, 1790 in a religious ceremony. Johannes was born in 1765 and
his christening took place on February 3rd, 1765.
The daughter of this family is:-
7.2. Christina Catharina DU BUIS was born in 1776 and her christening took place about June 23rd, 1776 in
Drakenstein, Cape, South Africa.
Christina married Hendrik Christoffel JANSE VAN RENSBURG on October 17th, 1790 in Cape of Good
Hope in a religious ceremony. Hendrik was born about 1771 and his christening took place on April 14th,
1771 in Paarl, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
The son of this family is:-
1. Hendrik Christoffel JANSE VAN RENSBURG
7.3. Johanna Elizabeth DU BUIS was born in 1778 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and her
christening took place on May 3rd, 1778 in Drakenstein, Cape, South Africa. She died after 1820.
Johanna married Gerrit VAN ROOYEN on February 15th, 1795 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa in a religious ceremony. Gerrit was born about 1775 and his christening took place on November 5th,
1775 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
7.4. Maria DU BUIS was born about October 17th, 1779 and died.
7.5. Elizabeth DE BUYS was born about 1782 and her baptism took place on December 5th, 1812 in Cape Of
Good Hope, South Africa.
Elizabeth married Johan Michael SOWIETSKY on August 5th, 1809 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope,
South Africa in a religious ceremony.
7.6. Coenraad Willem DE BUYS was born about 1791 and died.
Coenraad married Catharina Dorothea MEIRING on January 8th, 1811 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope,
South Africa in a religious ceremony. Catharina was born before May 6th, 1790 and her christening took
place on May 6th, 1790.
The eight children of this family are:-
1. Maria Elizabeth DE BUYS born Jun 25th, 1812 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died ~1885.
2. Coenraad Willem DU BUIS born Feb 3rd, 1815 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
3. Christina Petronella DE BUYS born Oct 6th, 1816 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died Oct
5th, 1885 in Doornvlei Dist,Hay,Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
4. Albertus Johannes DE BUYS born Apr 19th, 1819 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
5. Catharina Dorothea DE BUYS born Apr 7th, 1821 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
6. Johannes Petrus DE BUYS born May 17th, 1822.
7. Johannes Petrus DE BUYS born Apr 3rd, 1826.
7.7. Johannes DE BUYS was born on September 29th, 1792 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and his
baptism took place on May 31st, 1807.
Sarah Elizabeth Millin (Author of King of the Bastards) writes that one day, while travelling north, Coenraad sent two of
his sons by Maria, Johannes and Petrus to get various goods at the Orange (river). The goods included two new
wagons; two new tents; guns and ammunition; food and tools; things for presents and material to make clothes.
Coenraad, expecting the sons to return with new wagons and the goods, gave his oldest wagon to Sibonello (to
console him on the loss of his brother in an earlier skirmish with the Mantati).
It would seem that this was the beginning of Coenraads downfall as many records state that towards the end he had
no oxen, no more ammunition and no wagon to travel any further.
Johannes next married Christina Johanna Maria HECTER on September 25th, 1831 in Beaufort West, Cape
Of Good Hope, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Christina died in 1881.
7.8. Aletta DE BUYS was born on July 1st, 1795 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and her christening took
place on March 26th, 1810.
Aletta married Andries VAN ROOYEN on April 15th, 1813 in Tulbagh, Cape, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Andries was born on October 20th, 1794 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa and his christening
took place there on June 21st, 1795. He died on May 15th, 1859 in Beaufort, Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa.
The ten children of this family are:-
1. Andries Johannes Coenraad VAN ROOYEN born Jun 1st, 1814 in Graaff-Reinet, Eastern Cape,
South Africa and died Nov 23rd, 1873 in Boshof, Orange Free State, South Africa.
2. Aletta Catharina VAN ROOYEN born Jun 9th, 1817 in Graaff-Reinet, Eastern Cape, South Africa.
3. Willem Jacobus Lourens VAN ROOYEN born Mar 23rd, 1819 in Cape of Good Hope.
4. Cornelis Petrus VAN ROOYEN born Feb 25th, 1822 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony.
5. Coenraad VAN ROOYEN born Aug 3rd, 1824 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony.
6. Theunis Jacobus VAN ROOYEN born Apr 29th, 1827 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony.
7. Joel VAN ROOYEN born Sep 7th, 1829 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony.
8. Johanna Maria VAN ROOYEN born Dec 4th, 1832 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony.
9. Hendrika Wilhelmina VAN ROOYEN born Aug 6th, 1836 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony.
10. Theodorus VAN ROOYEN born Oct 21st, 1837 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony.
7.9. Petrus DU BUIS was born about 1798 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and his baptism took place on
December 5th, 1812 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.. He died on January 1st, 1860 in
Matabeleland, Southern Rhodesia.
Sarah Elizabeth Millin (Author of King of the Bastards) writes that one day, while travelling north, Coenraad sent two of
his sons by Maria, Johannes and Petrus to get various goods at the Orange (river). The goods included two new
wagons; two new tents; guns and ammunition; food and tools; things for presents and material to make clothes.
Coenraad, expecting the sons to return with new wagons and the goods, gave his oldest wagon to Sibonello (to
console him on the loss of his brother in an earlier skirmish with the Mantati).
Lists of Names by Estelle Pretorius and Prof. Bart Oberholzer (slight differences between the two)
Die Wenkommando volgens al die beskikbare bronne, by J.P. Oberholzer “B” refers to the list of commando
members listed in the “Bloedrivierse Eeufees gedenkboek”.
The origins of this list and its sources are not known.
Petrus married Anna Maria FRITS on April 3rd, 1831 in Beaufort West, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Anna was born on October 11th, 1805 and died about 1857.
The six children of this family are:-
1. Martha Elizabeth Adriana DU BUIS born ~1831.
2. Albertina Catharina DU BUIS born Oct 14th, 1831.
3. Petrus Johannes DU BUIS born Nov 16th, 1832 in Cape Colony and died Dec 13th, 1880 in
Kimberley, South Africa.
4. Joseph Coenraad DU BUIS born Apr 15th, 1834 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
5. Maria Petronella DU BUIS born ~1836 and died <1900.
6. Coenraad Willem DU BUIS born ~1837 in Cape, South Africa and died ~1884.
7.10. Eliza DE BUYS was born on October 17th, 1805 and died.
7.11. Anna (Eliza) Elizabeth DE BUYS , known as Eliza, was born on October 17th, 1805 in Cape Of Good Hope,
South Africa and her baptism took place on July 5th, 1809 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South
Africa.. She died about 1839.
Eliza married Gert Willem Petrus BALIE on January 7th, 1827 in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope,
South Africa in a religious ceremony. Gert was born on January 20th, 1800 and died in 1839.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Anna Elisabeth BALIE born ~1824 in Vlugefontein,Gouph, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
7.12. Maria Magdalena DE BUYS was born before March 25th, 1807 and her christening took place on March
25th, 1807 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
Maria married Johannes Marthinus VAN DER HORST on October 7th, 1816 in Tulbagh, South Africa in a
religious ceremony.
7.13. George Frederik DE BUYS was born before May 31st, 1807 and his christening took place on May 31st,
1807 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
7.14. Elisabeth ("Een Bejaarde Dochter") DE BUYS , known as "Een Bejaarde Dochter", was born before March
26th, 1810 and her baptism took place on March 26th, 1810.
7.15. Theodorus (Doris) Cornelius BUYS , known as Doris, was born on October 3rd, 1810 in Cape Of Good
Hope, South Africa and his baptism took place on January 4th, 1811 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope,
South Africa. He died about 1865 in Ohrigstad.
In March 1850 the Volksraad recieved a letter from the Govenor of Mozambique, J. C. de Andradez, accusing Doris of
the murder of 6 "handelskaffers" and the theft of their goods. The Volksraad did not deal with the matter immediate
7.17. Philip DE BUYS was born about 1791 and died about December 28th, 1811 in Zuurberg Pass, Eastern Cape.
Possibly a son of b3 c1 d4 Coenraad de Buys, see [DSAB 2, p. 163]. In the Dutch original of CO 2580 he is "een
Bastaard", and in the English version he is "a Baster Hottentot". See also [SAG 1, pp.523-4].
7.18. Gabriel BUYS was born on September 17th, 1808 and his baptism took place on August 24th, 1811 in
Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa. He died about 1883 in North of the Limpopo.
7.19. Michael BUYS was born on January 21st, 1812 in Cape Colony and his baptism took place on June 25th,
1812 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa. He died on July 1st, 1888.
Michael, Gabriël and Doris, with their families as well as other Buys, at first settled on a farm at Goedgedacht and later
at Kranskop in the Soutpansberg. It was to these places that Michael arranged for a Scottish missionary couple,
Reverend Alexander MacKidd and his wife, to come to live and to work amongst the Buys people and this they did
from May 13, 1863. It was in fact this missionary who facilitated their access to these farms which belonged to
neighbouring farmers. Michael often related how his father Coenraad read to the family from the Bible and prayed,
and this made a profound impression on him. Ironically though, the Buyses had by now, in general, Michael
included, adopted the practices of the local black communities, polygyny included, circumcision being the only one
strongly discouraged by him. He soon forbade his children to marry more than one wife, although he „took‟ some 20
women in the course of his life – he did however eventually relinquish all but one of these wives. Both the influence
and the demands of the mission and the missionaries resulted in the Buyses increasingly rejecting what was regarded
as black/heathen customs and practices. They furthermore regarded themselves as superior and demanded to no
longer be part of a mixed congregation and to be educated separately and not in Sotho but in Dutch.
Michael Buys was concerned about the future of his offspring. At all costs he wanted to prevent further „verswarting‟
(blackening) and purposely endeavoured to ensure that marriage should only take place between „those of a kind‟. In
his view whiteness of skin was the Buyses most important asset.
Michael married <Unknown> about 1840 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa in a ceremony.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Andries BUYS born ~1842 in Soutpansberg.
2. <Unknown> born ~1860 in Buysdorp.
7.20. Jan DE BUYS was born about 1814 in Cape Colony and died.
In 1830 Baba acted as an interpreter for Mzilikazi when he spoke to the traveller W. C. Harris.
7.22. Christina DU BUIS was born about May 19th, 1795 and her christening took place on May 19th, 1795 in
Stellenbosch, Cape Province, South Africa. She died on May 30th, 1845.
Christina married Petrus Johannes OOSTHUYZEN on July 4th, 1815 in Caledon, Cape Of Good Hope,
South Africa in a religious ceremony. Petrus was born about 1794 and his christening took place on January
20th, 1794 in Cape, South Africa.
7.23. Maria Gerbregt DU BUIS was born about December 9th, 1797 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South
Africa. and her baptism took place on December 9th, 1797 in Stellenbosch. She died in 1868.
Maria married Jacobus Hendrikus PIETERSE on July 14th, 1822 in Swellendam, Cape, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. Jacobus was born about 1808 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa. and
died.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Sophia Hendrika PIETERSE born Sep 30th, 1834 and died Oct 18th, 1881 in Harrismith, OFS.
7.24. Sophia Maria DU BUIS was born about March 22nd, 1800 in Buffelsdrift, Mossel Bay and her baptism
took place on March 22nd, 1800. She died on August 12th, 1876 in Witklip, dist. Bethlehem, OFS.
Sophia first married Hendrik Franciscus HEYMANS on March 8th, 1828 in NG Kerk, George in a religious
ceremony. Hendrik was born before April 13th, 1796 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and
died on March 19th, 1867 in Zeekoegat, Heilbron, OFS.
7.25. Elsie Margaretha DU BUIS was born about January 2nd, 1803 and her baptism took place on January 2nd,
1803.
7.26. Anna Margaretha DU BUIS was born on November 6th, 1806 in Riversdale, Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa and her baptism took place on August 18th, 1807 in Droogrivier, Cape.
Anna married Christoffel VAN ZYL on July 31st, 1829 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Christoffel was born on May 4th, 1783 in Bosjesveld, Cape and his christening took place on
June 6th, 1784 in Paarl, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
The five children of this family are:-
1. George Frederk VAN ZYL born Nov 23rd, 1834 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
2. Stoffelina Johanna VAN ZYL born May 20th, 1836 in Cape of Good Hope.
3. Christoffel Johannes VAN ZYL born Feb 4th, 1838 in Cape of Good Hope.
4. Elsje Magdalena VAN ZYL born May 1st, 1840 in Riversdale, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
5. Hendrik A VAN ZYL born Jan 22nd, 1842 in Riversdale, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
7.27. Johannes DU BUIS was born about 1809 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and his
christening took place on November 13th, 1809 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa. He died on January
19th, 1874.
Johannes married Martha Magdalena FERREIRA in 1830 in Swellendam, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa
in a religious ceremony. Martha was born on July 16th, 1812 in Uitenhage, Cape Colony.
Date of birth calculated from the NAAIRS death notice, which gave day of her death and stated that Martha was 69
years, 11 months and 17 days old.
7.28. Anna Elizabeth BOOYSEN was born on August 2nd, 1819 and died.
Eighth Generation
8.1. Johanna Sophia STEYN was born in 1805 and her christening took place on May 20th, 1805. She died on
May 12th, 1835 in Boesmansrivier Farm, Albanie, Cape Province.
Johanna married Barend Jacobus DE LANGE on August 8th, 1819 in Cradock, Cape Province in a religious
ceremony. Barend was born in 1794 and his christening took place on June 15th, 1794. He died on
November 18th, 1856 in Boesmansrivier Farm, Albanie, Cape Province.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Christina DE LANGE born Apr 21st, 1828.
Hendrik married Susanna Jacoba JANSE VAN RENSBURG in June 1811 in Swellendam, Cape of Good
Hope, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
8.3. Adriana Wilhelmina VAN ROOYEN was born on April 12th, 1818 in George, Cape, South Africa and died
on May 20th, 1913 in Schweizer-Reneke, Transvaal, South Africa.
Adriana married Adrianus (Lang Adriaan) Johannes Gy- bertus DE LA REY on May 20th, 1838 in George,
Cape, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Lang Adriaan was born on December 25th, 1812 in Cape of
Good Hope, South Africa and his christening took place on November 9th, 1813 in George, Cape, South
Africa. He died on December 6th, 1891 in Delareyskraal, Bloemhof, Transvaal, South Africa.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Adrianus Johannes Gysbertus DE LA REY born May 24th, 1846 in Winburg, Orange Free State,
South Africa and died Jul 8th, 1938 in Delareyskraal, Bloemhof, Transvaal, South Africa.
2. Jacobus (Koos) Hercules DE LA REY born Oct 22nd, 1847 in Doornfontein, Winburg, OFS and died
Sep 15th, 1914 in Langlaagte, Transvaal, South Africa.
8.4. Johannes CAMPHER was born about 1800 and his baptism took place on February 4th, 1800.
8.5. Maria Elizabeth DE BUYS was born on June 25th, 1812 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and her
baptism took place on November 26th, 1815 in Swartland, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa. She died
about 1885.
Maria married Johan Hendrik LOTTERING on January 6th, 1833 in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope,
South Africa in a religious ceremony. Johan died about 1871.
8.6. Coenraad Willem DU BUIS was born on February 3rd, 1815 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and his
baptism took place on November 26th, 1815 in Swartland, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
Coenraad married Anna Elisabeth BALIE on May 22nd, 1842 in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa in a religious ceremony. Anna was born about 1824 in Vlugefontein,Gouph, Cape Of Good Hope,
South Africa and died.
8.7. Christina Petronella DE BUYS was born on October 6th, 1816 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and
died on October 5th, 1885 in Doornvlei Dist,Hay,Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
Christina married Barend Johannes KOORZEN in a religious ceremony. Barend died about 1891.
8.8. Albertus Johannes DE BUYS was born on April 19th, 1819 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and his
baptism took place on May 27th, 1819 in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
Albertus married Louisa Johanna VAN HEERDEN on December 30th, 1849 in Colesburg, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. Louisa was born about 1829 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
The eleven children of this family are:-
1. Catharina Dorothea Elizabeth DE BUYS born May 26th, 1850 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
2. Louisa Johanna DE BUYS born 1852 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
3. Maria Elizabeth DE BUYS born Sep 25th, 1854 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
4. Coenraad Wilhelm DE BUYS born May 17th, 1856 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
5. Alida Johanna DE BUYS born Mar 27th, 1858 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
6. Alwyn Johannes DE BUYS born Sep 10th, 1860 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
7. Albertus (John) Johannes DE BUYS born Aug 14th, 1862 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa and
died May 14th, 1949 in Nazareth Home, Johannesburg.
8. Maria Magdalena DE BUYS born Jan 8th, 1865 in Hanover, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
9. Schalk Willem DE BUYS born Oct 2nd, 1866 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died 1950.
10. Johannes Petrus DE BUYS born Jun 24th, 1870 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
11. Joseph Benjamin DE BUYS born Oct 19th, 1872 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died 1911.
8.9. Catharina Dorothea DE BUYS was born on April 7th, 1821 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and her
baptism took place on February 3rd, 1822 in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
8.10. Johannes Petrus DE BUYS was born on May 17th, 1822 and his baptism took place on February 6th, 1824
in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
8.11. Johannes Petrus DE BUYS was born on April 3rd, 1826 and his baptism took place on December 3rd,
1826.
8.12. Petrus Johannes DE BUYS was born on November 8th, 1828 and his baptism took place on August 22nd,
1829 in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
8.15. Andries Johannes Coenraad VAN ROOYEN was born on June 1st, 1814 in Graaff-Reinet, Eastern Cape,
South Africa and his christening took place there on February 24th, 1815. He died on November 23rd, 1873
in Boshof, Orange Free State, South Africa.
8.16. Aletta Catharina VAN ROOYEN was born on June 9th, 1817 in Graaff-Reinet, Eastern Cape, South Africa
and her christening took place there on October 12th, 1817.
8.17. Willem Jacobus Lourens VAN ROOYEN was born on March 23rd, 1819 in Cape of Good Hope and his
christening took place on April 8th, 1819 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony.
8.18. Cornelis Petrus VAN ROOYEN was born on February 25th, 1822 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony and his
christening took place there on June 9th, 1822.
8.19. Coenraad VAN ROOYEN was born on August 3rd, 1824 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony and his
christening took place there on July 17th, 1825.
Coenraad married Soetje Davina Martha VAN LOCHERENBEERG about 1851 in Cape of Good Hope in a
religious ceremony. Soetje was born about 1828 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa and died.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Soetje Davina Martha VAN ROOYEN born Apr 23rd, 1852 in Somerset East, Cape of Good Hope.
8.20. Theunis Jacobus VAN ROOYEN was born on April 29th, 1827 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony and his
christening took place there on October 14th, 1828.
8.21. Joel VAN ROOYEN was born on September 7th, 1829 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony and his christening
took place there on December 6th, 1829.
Joel married Maria Anna Catharina BOOYSEN about 1854 in Cape of Good Hope in a religious ceremony.
Maria was born about 1833 in Cape of Good Hope and died.
8.22. Johanna Maria VAN ROOYEN was born on December 4th, 1832 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony and her
christening took place there on December 30th, 1832.
8.23. Hendrika Wilhelmina VAN ROOYEN was born on August 6th, 1836 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony and
her christening took place there on August 14th, 1836.
8.24. Theodorus VAN ROOYEN was born on October 21st, 1837 in Beaufort West, Cape Colony and his
christening took place there on December 10th, 1837.
8.25. Martha Elizabeth Adriana DU BUIS was born about 1831 and her christening took place on April 4th,
1831 in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
8.26. Albertina Catharina DU BUIS was born on October 14th, 1831 and died.
8.27. Petrus Johannes DU BUIS was born on November 16th, 1832 in Cape Colony and his baptism took place
on April 28th, 1833 in Colesberg, Cape of Good Hope. He died on December 13th, 1880 in Kimberley,
South Africa.
Petrus married Catharina Maria PRETORIUS on October 1st, 1850 in Potchefstroom, Hervormde Kerk in a
religious ceremony. Catharina was born about 1835 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died in 1875.
The five children of this family are:-
1. Johanna Christina Jacoba DU BUIS born Jul 29th, 1852 in Transvaal, South Africa.
2. Petrus DU BUIS born Feb 10th, 1855 in Transvaal, South Africa and died Jun 23rd, 1916 in Taung.
3. Anna Maria DU BUIS born May 28th, 1857 in Transvaal, South Africa.
4. Catharina Maria DU BUIS born Jun 8th, 1862 in Transvaal, South Africa.
5. Johannes Gerhardus Hendrikus DU BUIS
Joseph married Johanna Christina Jacoba PRETORIUS on November 25th, 1854 in Potchefstroom,
Hervormde Kerk in a religious ceremony. Johanna was born about 1834 in Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa and her christening took place on November 25th, 1854 in Potchefstroom, Transvaal, South Africa.
The five children of this family are:-
1. Josephina Petronella DU BUIS born Jan 2nd, 1854 in Transvaal, South Africa.
2. Anna Maria DU BUIS born Apr 1st, 1856 in Transvaal, South Africa.
3. Petrus DU BUIS born Jun 23rd, 1857 in Transvaal, South Africa.
4. Johannes Gerhardus Hendrikus DU BUIS born Aug 3rd, 1861 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
5. Catharina Maria DU BUIS born Jan 15th, 1863 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
8.29. Maria Petronella DU BUIS was born about 1836 and died before 1900.
8.30. Coenraad Willem DU BUIS was born about 1837 in Cape, South Africa and died about 1884.
Coenraad married Susanna Josina GOUS about 1857 in Cape, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
Susanna was born on August 6th, 1837 in Cradock, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa and died on December
11th, 1910.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Petrus DE BUYS born Jul 5th, 1858 in Transvaal, South Africa.
2. Coenraad Wilhelm DE BUYS born ~1861 in Chichilies and died ~1900.
8.31. Anna Elisabeth BALIE was born about 1824 in Vlugefontein,Gouph, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa
and died.
Anna married Coenraad Willem DU BUIS on May 22nd, 1842 in Beaufort West, Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa in a religious ceremony. Coenraad was born on February 3rd, 1815 in Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa and his baptism took place on November 26th, 1815 in Swartland, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa.
8.32. Andries BUYS was born on November 12th, 1910 in Buysdorp, Transvaal, South Africa and died before
1988.
8.33. Petrus Johannes DE BUYS was born about 1854 and died.
8.34. Andries BUYS was born about 1842 in Soutpansberg and his baptism took place on February 17th, 1867 in
Stellenbosch, Cape Province, South Africa.
8.36. Sophia Hendrika PIETERSE was born on September 30th, 1834 and her christening took place on March
22nd, 1835 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.. She died on October 18th, 1881 in
Harrismith, OFS.
8.37. George Frederk VAN ZYL was born on November 23rd, 1834 in Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South
Africa and died.
George married Catharina Jacomina Louisa SCOTT on June 20th, 1853 in Riversdal in a religious ceremony.
Catharina was born on May 29th, 1835 in Riversdal and her baptism took place on September 13th, 1835 in
Swellendam, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
8.38. Stoffelina Johanna VAN ZYL was born on May 20th, 1836 in Cape of Good Hope and died.
8.39. Christoffel Johannes VAN ZYL was born on February 4th, 1838 in Cape of Good Hope and died.
8.40. Elsje Magdalena VAN ZYL was born on May 1st, 1840 in Riversdale, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa
and died.
8.41. Hendrik A VAN ZYL was born on January 22nd, 1842 in Riversdale, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and
died.
8.42. Martha Magdalena DE BUYS was born on July 17th, 1831 in Riversdal, Cape of Good Hope, South Africa
and died on September 25th, 1913 in Mooifontein, Winburg.
Martha married William Edward SCOTT on August 7th, 1848 in Riversdal in a religious ceremony. William
was born on August 3rd, 1826 in Swellendam, Cape, South Africa and died on November 26th, 1880 in
"Welgevonden", district of Winburg.
The son of this family is:-
1. Frederik Petrus SCOTT born Jun 11th, 1859 in Winburg, Orange Free State, South Africa and died
May 16th, 1935.
Nineth Generation
9.1. Christina DE LANGE was born on April 21st, 1828 and her christening took place on September 14th,
1828 in Uitenhage, Cape Province.
Christina married Pieter Willem DURAND on April 21st, 1842 in Glen Lynden, Cape Province in a religious
ceremony. Pieter was born on February 25th, 1816 and his christening took place on March 10th, 1816 in
George, Cape Province.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Anna Catharina DURAND born ~1845.
9.2. Adrianus Johannes Gysbertus DE LA REY was born on May 24th, 1846 in Winburg, Orange Free State,
South Africa and died on July 8th, 1938 in Delareyskraal, Bloemhof, Transvaal, South Africa.
De la Rey, Adrianus Johannes Gysbertus (Subscriber Content)('Klein Adriaan') (*Winburg dist., 24.5.1846 -
†Delareyskraal, Schweizer-Reneke, 8.7.1938), Boer combat general, was the son of Adrianus Johannes Gysbertus de
la Rey ('Lang Adriaan', †1891) and his wife, Adriana Wilhelmina van Rooyen (†1912); he was an elder brother of the
famous General J.H. (Koos) de la Rey.
In 1848 his parents moved to the Western Transvaal, where he grew up. De la R. achieved renown through his part in
the struggle between the chiefs on the western border of the Transvaal. He was one of the leaders of the Boers who
negotiated with the Korana chief David Massouw,* and was also one of the founders of the Republic of Stellaland in
1883. Later on, when the Stellalanders pressed for incorporation in the Transvaal Republic, De la R. and G.J. van
Niekerk,* the Administrator of Stellaland, were in 1883 delegated to negotiate with President S.J.P. Kruger.*
However, under the provisions of the London Convention (27.2.1884), only a portion of Stellaland was incorporated,
the largest part being proclaimed a British protectorate. De la R. moved to the Western Transvaal and subsequently
became involved in the squabbles on the south-western border.
At the time of the Jameson Raid (1895-96), De la R. was one of the first burghers who rode out to intercept the
enemy. According to N.J. Hofmeyr, General P.A. Cronje* divided his fighting force into two on this occasion and
placed 'de welbekende Adriaan de le Reij' (the well-known Adriaan de la Rey) in charge of one commando.
On the outbreak of the Second Anglo-Boer War (1899) De la R. was among the burghers who went on commando.
Shortly afterwards he became adjutant to his brother, J.H. de la Rey, who had meanwhile been made a general, and
whom he accompanied to Vryburg, taking part in various battles. After Magersfontein (11.12.1899), De la R. was
sent to Colesberg where he fought in further encounters but was recalled to the Orange Free State after General P.A.
Cronje's surrender (27.2.1900), to check the British march on Bloemfontein. After the enemy's occupation of this
town (13.3.1900) De la R., now a temporary general, took part in the battle of Brandfort, where though wounded in
the arm he fought until the battle ended. Although he was offered the rank of 'veggeneraal' (combat general) several
times, he preferred not to have this rank permanently.
De la R. was taken prisoner forty-eight kilometres north of Vryburg on 11.5.1902, but since peace was already being
negotiated he was allowed to travel unmolested to join his wife and children in the concentration camp at Merebank,
Natal. When peace had been concluded De la R. had the task of building up his farm again. During the disturbances
of 1914 his sympathies lay with the rebels. He took no part in the armed resistance itself because he was captured on
his farm and imprisoned. However, three of his sons, among whom was Pieter who later became a senator, joined
forces with General J.C.G. Kemp.*
De la R. married Hester Susanna Cornelia Celliers (†15.10.1928) and had thirteen children. Four of them died in the
concentration camp at Klerksdorp during the Second Anglo-Boer War. De la R. was an intrepid soldier, greatly
esteemed by his fellows. In contrast to his brother Koos, who was a particularly tall man, 'Klein Adriaan' or 'Oom
Adaan' - as he was also sometimes called - was slight of stature. There is a photograph of De la R. in Oost (infra)
and a caricature in Kruger's Residence in Church Street, Pretoria.
O.J.O. FERREIRA
9.3. Jacobus (Koos) Hercules DE LA REY , known as Koos, was born on October 22nd, 1847 in Doornfontein,
Winburg, OFS and died on September 15th, 1914 in Langlaagte, Transvaal, South Africa.
Jacobus Herculaas de la Rey was born on 22 October 1847 on the farm Doornfontein in the Winburg district. He was
the sixth child of Adrianus Johannes Gysbertus de la Rey and his wife Adriana Wilhelmina, born Van Rooyen. Shortly
after the battle of Boomplaas in 1848, his parents move to the farm Welverdiend in the current Wolmaransstad
district.
De la Rey received little formal education, but the veld school, his parents' devoted attention and his superior
intelligence ensured worthy moulding. After the discovery of diamonds his parents moved to Kimberley, where the
young De la Rey with one scotch-cart and four oxen as beginning, later became a successful transport driver.
At the age of eighteen De la Rey participated in the Second Basuto War and his behaviour was even then
characterised his courage and crafty tactics. In 1876 he commanded the burghers of Makwassie as field-cornet in a
war against Sekoenie. In the same year he was married to Jacoba Elizabeth Greeff, a marriage that bore twelve
children.
Military Expertise
During a planning assembly at Balmoral in June 1900, it was commissioned to Gen. De la Rey to reclaim Western
Transvaal from the British. On 11 June 1900, he commenced with the revival phase when he triumphed over Col. H.
Roberts at Silkaatsnek. Several burghers who had stopped fighting, took up their weapons again and joined De la
Rey after that and was especially focused on isolated British units. Also it was important to Gen. De la Rey to make
the Boer authority felt in the whole Western Transvaal and consequently he appointed among others magistrates for
the area and launched an effective military re-organisation.
On 3 December 1900 a valuable hit was made when 126 wagons with clothes, boots and Christmas delicacies were
took from the British. This success was followed by a victory in collaboration with Gen. Beyers' forces over Gen.
Clements on 13 December 1900 at Nooitgedacht. The official British losses were 638 while on the Boer side only 17
were killed and 61 were wounded. De la Rey's excellent methods of fighting and military expertise clearly showed in
the last-mentioned two battles. His excellent planning, scouting and good knowledge of the terrain, as well as speed
of attack and thus the surprise element, bore fruit.
De la Rey and his burghers divided into three groups to surround the enemy and also to make use of the deliberate
"flee method", that was also known as "flee with courage". De la Rey let the enemy charge after them several times to
rapidly turn around and attack an isolated flank or camp.
De la Rey divided the whole western front into smaller commandos and placed the Rustenburg and Krugersdorp
The Battle of Tweebosch (De Klipdrift) on 7 March 1902 topped everything on De la Rey's efficiency as cavalry
general. Remarkably it was De la Rey who was responsible for the first shots of the Anglo-Boer War, who
commanded the Boer forces during this last battle.
Lord Methuen was wounded during the battle of Tweebosch and was arrested by De la Rey. However, Gen. De la
Rey freed Methuen so that he could receive better medical attention, a deed with which he thoroughly impressed the
outside world and also tied the bond of a lifelong friendship with Methuen.
Peace
The initial conditions of peace was unacceptable to De la Rey, but nevertheless it was he that convinced the burghers
and among others also Gen. C.R. de Wet to lay down arms with a short speech on 29 May 1902. He felt that his
commandos could continue but that the rest of the country was in bad shape. Among others he said:
" Here we speak of faith; what is faith? Faith is: Lord, Thy will be done , not my will to be a victor."
He was one of the co-signatories on the evening of 31 May 1902 of the Peace Treaty of Vereeniging.
During the war De la Rey's wife, Nonnie, supported him in an extraordinary manner. During the first phase she often
visited him on commando and from 1 December 1900 she stayed in close contact with him when she and the children
roamed in the veld for 19 months.
During the second half of 1902 De la Rey was sent to Europe with Gens. Botha and De Wet to raise funds for the
rebuilding of the former republics. In 1903 Gen. De la Rey was also sent to India to convince a number of Boer
prisoners-of-war that did not want to take the oath.
After the war
After the peace the De la Reys established themselves on the destroyed farm outside Lichtenburg and rebuilt it from
scratch. However, the war took its toll and by 1907 six of his twelve children died.
Koos de la Rey did not actively participate in politics, but was a member of the "Het Volk" party and a supporter of
Gen. Louis Botha. In 1908/09 he was elected as member of the Transvaal delegation at the National Conference.
Thereafter he was appointed senator and was co-founder of the National Party. In 1913 he tried in vain to settle the
quarrel between Botha and Hertzog.
In 1914 De la Rey was placed in command of the government forces during the strike in Johannesburg. With the
outbreak of the First World War in the same year, De la Rey could not identify himself with the decision of Gen.
Botha. To launch an attack on the German- South West Africa for England, was too much and he decided to attend a
meeting of the rebellion in Potchefstroom. The same day that Gen. Beyers resigned as Comdt-gen. Of the Active Boer
Force, De la Rey left per car for Potchefstroom from Pretoria with Gen. Beyers. At a roadblock that was set up for
the absconding Foster gang, the driver neglected to stop and a ricochet bullet hit Gen. De la Rey in the back. He died
tragically on 15 September 1914.
De la Rey is described as the greatest natural soldier that South Africa has yet produced. Battles such as at
Magersfontein and Tweebosch (De Klipdrift) distincted De la Rey as a master in position warfare and as an
extraordinary cavalry general that outwitted the enemy.
"His faith in God was the power that supported his determined actions; in the war history he wrote his name as
unequalled tactician whose deeds also made him remarkable as soldier."
9.4. Elizabeth Catharina DE BUYS was born on August 29th, 1842 in Colesberg, Cape of Good Hope and died.
Elizabeth married <Unknown> on February 17th, 1873 in Hopetown, Cape Colony in a religious ceremony.
9.5. Catharina Dorothea Elizabeth DE BUYS was born on May 26th, 1850 in Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa and died.
9.6. Louisa Johanna DE BUYS was born in 1852 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died.
9.7. Maria Elizabeth DE BUYS was born on September 25th, 1854 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and
died.
9.8. Coenraad Wilhelm DE BUYS was born on May 17th, 1856 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and his
baptism took place on November 25th, 1856 in Hanover.
Coenraad declared himself insolvent in 1883, along with his father. At the time they were living on a rented farm called
Boschkop.
Coenraad married Johanna Aletta BEYLEVELD in 1886 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Johanna was born about 1865 in Middelburg, Transvaal and died about 1955.
The four children of this family are:-
1. Albertus Johannes DE BUYS born ~Mar 16th, 1885 in Middelburg, Cape of Good Hope and died Nov
16th, 1935 in No 3, Foxglove Road, Primrose, Germiston.
2. Catharina Johanna Helena DE BUYS born Feb 5th, 1887 and died ~1954.
3. Lucy DE BUYS
4. Janet DE BUYS
9.9. Alida Johanna DE BUYS was born on March 27th, 1858 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died.
9.10. Alwyn Johannes DE BUYS was born on September 10th, 1860 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and
died.
Alwyn married Aletta Barendina BEYLEVELD on November 16th, 1885 in Cape Of Good Hope, South
Africa in a religious ceremony. Aletta was born about 1863 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa and died.
The seven children of this family are:-
1. Albertus Johannus DE BUYS born Nov 26th, 1886 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died
~1935.
9.11. Albertus (John) Johannes DE BUYS , known as John, was born on August 14th, 1862 in Cape of Good
Hope, South Africa and died on May 14th, 1949 in Nazareth Home, Johannesburg.
John married Edith Catharine HARTLEY in 1895 in a religious ceremony. Edith was born about 1872 and
died on July 11th, 1935 in 67A Beaconsfield Avenue, Vereeniging.
9.12. Maria Magdalena DE BUYS was born on January 8th, 1865 in Hanover, Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa
and died.
Maria married Hendrik Johannes Joachim BEYLEVELD about 1882 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa in
a religious ceremony. Hendrik was born on October 5th, 1861 in Middelburg, Cape Of Good Hope and died.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Gerhardus Petrus BEYLEVELD born Apr 30th, 1884 in Middelburg, Cape of Good Hope.
2. Hendrik Johannes Joachim BEYLEVELD born Jul 21st, 1889 in Middelburg, Cape of Good Hope.
9.13. Schalk Willem DE BUYS was born on October 2nd, 1866 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died in
1950.
9.14. Johannes Petrus DE BUYS was born on June 24th, 1870 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died.
9.15. Joseph Benjamin DE BUYS was born on October 19th, 1872 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died
in 1911.
9.16. Lydia Maria DE BUYS was born on October 2nd, 1846 and died.
9.17. Soetje Davina Martha VAN ROOYEN was born on April 23rd, 1852 in Somerset East, Cape of Good Hope
and her christening took place there on June 27th, 1852.
9.18. Johanna Christina Jacoba DU BUIS was born on July 29th, 1852 in Transvaal, South Africa and died.
Petrus and his wife, could not write. Documents relating to the couple held at the National Archives in Cape Town, show
that they signed the documents by marking it with an "X".
9.20. Anna Maria DU BUIS was born on May 28th, 1857 in Transvaal, South Africa and died.
9.21. Catharina Maria DU BUIS was born on June 8th, 1862 in Transvaal, South Africa and died.
9.23. Josephina Petronella DU BUIS was born on January 2nd, 1854 in Transvaal, South Africa and died.
9.24. Anna Maria DU BUIS was born on April 1st, 1856 in Transvaal, South Africa and died.
9.25. Petrus DU BUIS was born on June 23rd, 1857 in Transvaal, South Africa and died.
9.26. Johannes Gerhardus Hendrikus DU BUIS was born on August 3rd, 1861 in Cape of Good Hope, South
Africa and died.
9.27. Catharina Maria DU BUIS was born on January 15th, 1863 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died.
9.28. Petrus DE BUYS was born on July 5th, 1858 in Transvaal, South Africa and his christening took place on
December 7th, 1858 in Griekwastad, South Africa.
9.29. Coenraad Wilhelm DE BUYS was born about 1861 in Chichilies and died about 1900.
In 1882 Coenraad registered as a member of the Griquastad Dutch Reformed Church. He gave his age as 20 years old
and listed his father as a C. De Buys. The membership record gave his place of birth as "Chichilies". In 1882, when
he got married he gave his residence as Danielskuil.
Coenraad married Johanna Dorothea MULLER on January 28th, 1882 in St. Mary's Church, Barkly West in
a religious ceremony conducted by minister Robert Herbert Godwin and witnessed by Thomas FLEMING
9.30. Gabriel DE BUYS was born before 1874 and his baptism took place on April 3rd, 1874 in Stellenbosch.
9.31. Katrina BUYS was born about 1882 in Buysdorp and died in November 1979.
9.32. Sameul BUYS was born about 1886 in Buysdorp and died before 1997.
9.33. Coenraad BUYS was born in 1893 in Buysdorp and died on June 13th, 1965.
Coenraad married Sarina BUYS about March 1912 in Kranspoort, Transvaal, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Sarina was born about 1894 in Buysdorp, Transvaal, South Africa and died before 1970.
9.34. Salfie BUYS was born about 1897 in Buysdorp and died before 1992.
9.35. Louis BUYS was born about 1899 in Buysdorp and died before 1991.
9.36. Daniël BUYS was born on May 14th, 1902 in Buysdorp, Transvaal, South Africa and died on June 4th,
1983.
From about 1948 to about 1969 Daniël's occupation was Evangelist for Verenigende Gereformeerde Kerk, in
Buysdorp.
Daniël married Hariet Hendrika BUYS on May 14th, 1935 in Buysdorp, Transvaal, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. Hariet was born on October 28th, 1911 in Buysdorp, Transvaal, South Africa and died
on June 10th, 1996.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Josef BUYS born Apr 2nd, 1941 in Buysdorp, Transvaal, South Africa and died <1990.
2. Simeon BUYS
9.37. Frederik Petrus SCOTT was born on June 11th, 1859 in Winburg, Orange Free State, South Africa and died
on May 16th, 1935.
Frederik married Sophia Maria JANSEN VAN RENSBURG on January 8th, 1882 in a religious ceremony.
Sophia was born on June 14th, 1863 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died on June 25th, 1903.
The six children of this family are:-
1. Frederik Petrus SCOTT born Apr 22nd, 1895 in Winburg, Orange Free State, South Africa and died
1898.
2. <Unknown>
3. <Unknown>
4. <Unknown>
5. <Unknown>
Tenth Generation
10.1. Anna Catharina DURAND was born about 1845 and died.
Anna married Abraham Lodewicus BOTHA about 1868 in Glen Lynden, Cape Province in a religious
ceremony. Abraham was born on January 31st, 1844 and his christening took place on May 12th, 1844 in
Glen Lynden, Cape Province.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Cornelis Frederik BOTHA born Apr 25th, 1870.
2. Pieter Willem BOTHA born Dec 14th, 1872 and died Dec 13th, 1955 in Heilbron, Free State.
10.2. Susanna Maria M DE LA REY was born on January 4th, 1878 and died.
10.3. Adriana Wilhelmina DE LA REY was born on February 21st, 1879 and died.
10.4. Adriaan DE LA REY was born on November 26th, 1880 and died on November 28th, 1899.
10.5. Hendrik Adriaan DE LA REY was born in January 1882 and died in 1882.
10.6. Jacobus H DE LA REY was born on December 11th, 1883 and died.
10.7. Hendrik A. G. DE LA REY was born on September 1st, 1885 and died.
10.8. Jacoba E. DE LA REY was born on February 19th, 1887 and died.
10.9. Johanna E. DE LA REY was born on January 12th, 1889 and died.
10.10. Pieter DE LA REY was born on June 6th, 1890 and died in March 1891.
10.11. Magdalena M. M. DE LA REY was born on February 20th, 1892 and died.
10.12. Hester Gertina DE LA REY was born on November 9th, 1894 and died.
10.13. Gabriel J DE LA REY was born on April 20th, 1897 and died.
10.14. Albertus Johannes DE BUYS was born about March 16th, 1885 in Middelburg, Cape of Good Hope and
died on November 16th, 1935 in No 3, Foxglove Road, Primrose, Germiston.
Albertus' death notice states that he was a "Phthisis pensioner". Phthisis is an archaic name for tuberculosis, so it's
more than likely that this is what caused his death.
10.15. Catharina Johanna Helena DE BUYS was born on February 5th, 1887 and her baptism took place on April
17th, 1887 in Middelburg, Transvaal. She died about 1954.
General Notes: Lived at no 6, Lewis Road, Auckland Park in November 1935 with her mother.
10.18. Albertus Johannus DE BUYS was born on November 26th, 1886 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and
died about 1935.
10.19. Catharina Johanna DE BUYS was born on September 6th, 1889 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and
died.
Individual source(s):
10.20. Louisa Johanna DE BUYS was born on March 21st, 1893 in Cape Of Good Hope, South Africa and died
on May 13th, 1943 in Athlone Nursing Home, Benoni, Gauteng, South Africa.
Individual source(s):
10.21. Alida Bernardina DE BUYS was born on February 5th, 1898 in Cape of Good Hope, South Africa and died.
10.22. <Unknown>
10.23. <Unknown>
10.24. <Unknown>
10.25. Albert Christopher Hartley DE BUYS was born on April 4th, 1898 and died on August 24th, 1945.
Albert contracted Malaria during the end of World War 2 and died of Black Water Fever in hospital on returning to
South Africa. It was quite a shock to his family as his wife was left to take care of 4 young children.
During the Second World War Albert served in the South African Corps of Signals (G.H.Q. Signal Corp.) and recieved
the 1939/45 Star, the Africa Star, The War Medal 1939/45 and the Africa Service Medal.
Albert seems to have died during the war as he is listed in the Commonwealth War Graves Commission website as a
Sergeant (Service number: 212969). His grave is in the THABA TSHWANE (NEW) MILITARY CEMETERY (Grave
Number 100)
10.34. Gerhardus Petrus BEYLEVELD was born on April 30th, 1884 in Middelburg, Cape of Good Hope and
died.
10.35. Hendrik Johannes Joachim BEYLEVELD was born on July 21st, 1889 in Middelburg, Cape of Good Hope
and died.
10.36. DU BUIS
10.37. Margaretha Wilhelmina LUDIK was born about 1886 and died.
10.38. Petrus (Peter) DE BUYS , known as Peter, was born on August 30th, 1882 in Griekwastad, South Africa and
his christening took place there on September 14th, 1882. His godmother was Susara Josina GOUS. He died
on August 4th, 1954 in Boksburg-Benoni Hospitaal, South Africa.
He drew up a will on 27-05-1952. In 1954 he was living at 1ste Straat 9a, Boksburg-Noord
Petrus was an artillerist for the OVS/State in the Anglo-Boer War. He was listed on the Medal Roll of Boer Members of
Artillery and Related Units 1899-1902.
RANK: Artillerist
UNIT: Staatsartillerie
AWARD: ABO
10.39. Coenraad Willem DE BUYS was born on July 24th, 1884 and his baptism took place on March 9th, 1885 in
Highlands, Transvaal, South Africa. He died about 1954. He was buried in Boksburg, South Africa.
In 1907 Coenraad send a request for money from his mother, Johanna's estate and that request was sent from
Lindleyspoort.
Coenraad next married Sarah (Mita) E. ROBBERTZ after 1922 in a religious ceremony. Mita died about
1965.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Willem Coenrad DE BUYS born Feb 15th, 1925 and died Feb 28th, 1993 in Boksburg, South Africa.
2. Sally DE BUYS born ~1931 and died ~1975.
3. San DE BUYS
10.40. Susara Gesina DE BUYS was born on July 12th, 1886 and died.
10.41. Josef BUYS was born on April 2nd, 1941 in Buysdorp, Transvaal, South Africa and died before 1990.
Simeon was the Chairperson of the Buysdorp Management Committee, around 2007/2008
10.43. Frederik Petrus SCOTT was born on April 22nd, 1895 in Winburg, Orange Free State, South Africa and
died in 1898.
10.44. <Unknown>
10.45. <Unknown>
10.46. <Unknown>
10.47. <Unknown>
10.48. <Unknown>
11.2. Pieter Willem BOTHA was born on December 14th, 1872 and his christening took place on January 19th,
1873 in Cradock, Cape Province. He died on December 13th, 1955 in Heilbron, Free State.
First Pieter and Elizabeth Magdalena Johanna Cornelia JACOBS were married.
Elizabeth was born in 1881 and died on March 29th, 1910 in Senekal, Free State.
11.3. Abraham Jacobus DE BUYS was born on May 3rd, 1918 and died.
11.6. Brian Albert DE BUYS was born on April 8th, 1929 in Pietersburg, South Africa and died about 2002.
Brian's occupation was Electrical and mechanical engineer for Pilkington Glass.
11.10. Coenrad Willem DE BUYS was born on December 26th, 1911 and died on January 9th, 1997. He was
buried on January 10th, 1997 in Potchefstroom, South Africa.
Figure 26: Coenraad Willem De Buys during World War 2 (About 1941)
Coenrad's World War 2 signup shows him living at Johnson Street, Rustenburg, Transvaal
Emily was born on November 25th, 1913 in Rustenburg, South Africa and died on September 15th, 1976 in
Klerksdorp, South Africa.
The nine children of this family are:-
1. Coenraad Willem DE BUYS born Feb 13th, 1934 and died Sep 2nd, 2002.
2. James DE BUYS born Jun 24th, 1936.
3. Heila Magdalena DE BUYS born Dec 8th, 1937 and died Apr 20th, 2004 in Newcastle, South Africa.
4. Hester (Vos) Magdalena DE BUYS born Mar 8th, 1939.
5. Adriana (Lil) Magdalena DE BUYS born Nov 16th, 1940.
6. Emily (Em) DE BUYS born ~1946.
7. Daniel (Dan or Daan) Sarel DE BUYS born Jan 10th, 1947 in Rustenburg, South Africa and died Sep
5th, 1986 in Ventersdorp, South Africa.
8. Hendrina (Gertie) Hattie Gertrude DE BUYS born Sep 21st, 1949.
9. Johanna (Collie) Magdalena DE BUYS born ~1950 and died ~1970.
Coenrad next married Phillipina Johanna JACOBS in Potchefstroom, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
Phillipina was born on July 31st, 1931.
11.12. Herman (Oupa Tys) Jacobus DE BUYS , known as Oupa Tys, was born on March 2nd, 1913 and died on
September 30th, 1993. He was buried in Old Cemetery, Ventersdorp, South Africa. (Grave A 081)
Oupa Tys married Jacomina Hendrina LEWIS on May 25th, 1961 in Rustenburg in a ceremony.
Figure 29: Hester van den Berg (nee De Buys), Herman, Hendriena, Jacomina De Buys (nee Lewis),
Adriaan and Fransiena Tolmay (nee De Buys) (About 1950)
Jacomina was born on December 5th, 1915 and died on November 11th, 1960 in Potchefstroom Hospital.
The six children of this family are:-
1. Francina (Ous) Jacoba DE BUYS born Dec 23rd, 1937.
2. Hester (Hettie) Magdalena DE BUYS born Sep 10th, 1942.
3. Jacomina (Driena) Hendrina DE BUYS born Oct 14th, 1944 and died Jul 30th, 2007.
4. Adriaan (At) Stephanus Coenraad DE BUYS born Apr 12th, 1947.
5. Hermina (Bokkie) Cathrina DE BUYS born Mar 2nd, 1952.
6. Hermanus Jacobus DE BUYS born Aug 4th, 1957.
11.13. Pieter Johannes DE BUYS was born on April 21st, 1915 in Daspoort, Transvaal, South Africa and died on
July 5th, 2003 in Potchefstroom, South Africa. He was cremation in Klerksdorp, South Africa.
Pieter was sent to North Africa while Ione was pregnant with Paulus and Pieter only came back from the war when
Paulus was about 2 years old. Pieter and Paulus were
never close. The war had made Pieter a really hard and difficult man who found it very difficult to show any sort of
emotion towards family.
1939-45 Star
Africa Star
Italy Star
Defence Medal (British)
The War Medal 1939 - 45
Africa Service Medal
Pieter first married Ione Mary BRAND on May 14th, 1939 in St Mary's Cathedral, Cape Town, RSA in a
religious ceremony. Ione was born on November 1st, 1920 and died on December 8th, 1986 in Cape Town,
South Africa.
The five children of this family are:-
1. Pieter (The Huys and Peter) DE BUYS born Apr 17th, 1940 in Kaapstad and died Nov 24th, 1994 in
Groote Schuur Hospital, Cape Town, RSA.
2. Paulus (The Flat) Christian Wilhelm DE BUYS born Feb 3rd, 1943 and died Jan 12th, 2001 in
Robertson, Western Cape, South Africa.
3. Leonardus (The Lent, Len and Pops) David DE BUYS born Jul 2nd, 1947 in 26 Cauvin Road, District
Six, Cape Town, South Africa.
4. Eugene (Nina) DE BUYS born Feb 21st, 1949.
5. Colleen Margaret DE BUYS born Aug 2nd, 1960 in Military Hospital, Wynberg, Cape Town.
Pieter next married Anna Elizabeth DU TOIT about 1987 in a civil ceremony. They were divorced on June
29th, 1994. Anna was born on January 21st, 1922.
Pieter next married Brenda Merle on November 4th, 1994 in a civil ceremony. Brenda was born on March
19th, 1943.
Figure 31: Koos with Paulus, Leonard and Eugene De Buys (December 1968)
Went to WW2 with Oupa (PJ) Listed as entering the army as a painter. A note on his WR6 form says that he was not
entitled to medals.
11.16. Willem Coenrad DE BUYS was born on February 15th, 1925 and died on February 28th, 1993 in Boksburg,
South Africa.
Signed up as a painter in the Army. Note on the army sign up says: Left big toe missing, two fingers on his left hand and
tattoo marks on both legs. He was in a train accident or was hit by a train when he was younger.
Twelfth Generation
12.1. Pieter Willem BOTHA was born on January 12th, 1916 in Telegraaf, Paul Roux, Free State and died on
October 31st, 2006 in Die Anker, Wildernis, Cape Province. The funeral took place on November 8th, 2006
in George, Cape, South Africa. He was buried on November 8th, 2006 in George, Cape, South Africa.
Pieter Willem Botha worked as the Prime Minister of South Africa between 1978 and 1984 and was the first executive
State President from 1984 to 1989. He resigned after suffering a stroke while in office.
P.W., as he was also known, was a long-time leader of South Africa's National Party and a staunch advocate of the
apartheid system.
Pieter was nicknamed "Die Groot Krokodil" (Afrikaans for "The Big Crocodile") by the general public.
Dalene married Diederik Jurgens Vos MAARTENS on April 3rd, 1971 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South Africa
in a religious ceremony. Diederik was born on January 22nd, 1948 in Matatiele.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Mathys Daniel MAARTENS born Oct 10th, 1972 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South Africa.
2. Abraham Jacobus MAARTENS born Mar 22nd, 1975 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South Africa.
3. Diederik Jurgens Vos MAARTENS born Aug 5th, 1977 in Sandton, South Africa.
12.3. Elizabeth (Eliza) DE BUYS , known as Eliza, was born on June 20th, 1950 in Nigel.
12.4. Albertus Johannes DE BUYS was born on November 12th, 1954 in Nigel.
Albertus married Ingrid Marie BATTENHAUSSEN on December 17th, 1977 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South
Africa in a religious ceremony. Ingrid was born on July 7th, 1956 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South Africa.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Abraham (Abri) Jacobus DE BUYS born Jun 6th, 1980 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South Africa.
2. Friedrich (Callie) Carl DE BUYS born Jan 13th, 1983 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South Africa.
3. Albert Johannes DE BUYS born May 6th, 1985 in Cradock, Cape Province.
12.5. Sharon Elizabeth DE BUYS was born on May 1st, 1956 in Johannesburg, South Africa.
Sharon married Adam WARD in Umtali, Rhodesia in a religious ceremony. Adam was born on August 31st,
1952 in Cambridge, United Kingdom.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Brett WARD born Mar 11th, 1980 in Salisbury, Rhodesia.
2. Sean WARD born Apr 10th, 1981 in Zimbabwe.
Mark's occupation was Deputy Head, Boys' Prep for St. Stithians College.
12.7. Keith Robert DE BUYS was born in 1961 in Umtali, Southern Rhodesia.
Keith married Michelle Ann RILEY in 1990 in a religious ceremony. Michelle was born in 1963 in Rugby,
England.
The son of this family is:-
12.8. Coenraad Willem DE BUYS was born on February 13th, 1934 and died on September 2nd, 2002.
Coenraad first married Susara (Sarie) Jacoba JORDAAN in a religious ceremony. They were divorced about
1973 requested by the wife. Sarie died in 2005 in Vereeniging, South Africa.
The six children of this family are:-
1. Andre DE BUYS born Apr 20th, 1963 and died Aug 10th, 1997.
2. Coenraad (Coenie) Willem DE BUYS
3. Stephanus (Stefaans) DE BUYS died 2005 in Vereeniging, South Africa.
4. James DE BUYS
5. Antoinette DE BUYS
6. Ronel DE BUYS
James married Johanna Susanna SWANEPOEL on March 30th, 1957 in Klerksdorp, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. Johanna was born on May 4th, 1930.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Rhoda DE BUYS born Mar 2nd, 1960.
2. Dawid DE BUYS born Dec 20th, 1961.
12.10. Heila Magdalena DE BUYS was born on December 8th, 1937 and died on April 20th, 2004 in Newcastle,
South Africa.
Heila had been married for 28 years to Albertus (Bert), having married him shortly after her divorce from Stephanus.
Bert had an affair with a 15 year old black girl, Zanele Mdluli, who then got pregnant. He told her to murder Heila
and she said that she could not do it alone. So they got help from an unemployed woman, Dolly Mbatha. Bert
promised to pay each of them R 10 000 for their assistance.
One day they went to Heila's house, but found that she had visitors, so they returned early the next morning and Bert
gave her tea which contained sleeping pills. He then let the two women into the house who then strangled Heila with
a petticoat that they found on a day-bed. Bert watched. The young girl also proceeded to rip Heila's tongue out!
Dolly then attempted to break Heila‟s neck.
Dolly, who had children to look, received a 25 year sentence (primarily because she had acted out of greed), while
Zanele and Bert received a 15 year sentence each.
Heila first married Stephanus (Sweetie-Pie) Naude SMITH on December 17th, 1955 in Potchefstroom, South
Africa in a religious ceremony. They were divorced on March 27th, 1975 in Pretoria, South Africa.
Sweetie-Pie was born on February 7th, 1926 and died in August 1992.
The ten children of this family are:-
1. Coenraad (Coenie) Willem SMITH born Nov 2nd, 1956.
2. Stephanus (Steve) Naude SMITH born ~1957.
3. Emily (Millie) SMITH born Dec 14th, 1959.
Heila next married Albertus (Bert) Petrus VAN LOGGERENBERG in 1977 in a religious ceremony. Bert
was born on May 27th, 1936.
50
The two figures above were created from screenshots of The Mercury‘s website using actual content from the original newspaper articles.
Vos married Jan (Jan Kampies) VAN DER VYWER on June 4th, 1957 in Potchefstroom, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. Jan Kampies was born on April 5th, 1936.
The nine children of this family are:-
1. Jacobus (Cobus) Christiaan VAN DER VYWER born Apr 8th, 1958 and died Mar 31st, 1999.
2. Emily (Emsie) VAN DER VYWER born Aug 12th, 1960.
3. Esmeralda (Nan) Magdalena VAN DER VYWER born Jun 19th, 1962.
4. Lorinda Charmaine VAN DER VYWER born Jul 17th, 1964.
5. Janine Valerie VAN DER VYWER born Mar 1st, 1966.
6. Zelda Zuzette VAN DER VYWER born Jul 8th, 1969.
7. Belinda Louise VAN DER VYWER born Nov 8th, 1970.
8. Laomi Lizandra VAN DER VYWER born Mar 15th, 1972.
9. Jan (Jansie) Abraham VAN DER VYWER
12.12. Adriana (Lil) Magdalena DE BUYS , known as Lil, was born on November 16th, 1940.
12.13. Emily (Em) DE BUYS , known as Em, was born about 1946.
12.14. Daniel (Dan or Daan) Sarel DE BUYS , known as Dan or Daan, was born on January 10th, 1947 in
Rustenburg, South Africa and died on September 5th, 1986 in Ventersdorp, South Africa.
In 1967 Daniel lived in 35 Wentzel Street, Meiringspark, Klerksdorp. In 1978 his residence was listed as 886, Vyfhoek,
Potchefstroom.
In September 1976 he was involved in a motor accident which left him without the use of his left leg. He could not
complete his apprenticeship/work (painting contractor) and began subcontracting work. The economic situation left
to the demise of his business.
Dan or Daan married Margaretha (Rita) Magdalena NORVAL on August 14th, 1967 in Potchefstroom, South
Africa in a religious ceremony. Their marriage was annulled on April 23rd, 1974 in Pretoria, South Africa.
Rita was born on March 14th, 1947.
Daniel and Margaretha's marriage was anulled on 23 April 1974 and they got remarried in Potchefstroom in 1976.
12.15. Hendrina (Gertie) Hattie Gertrude DE BUYS , known as Gertie, was born on September 21st, 1949.
Gertie was diagnosed with stomach cancer on 03 December 2008 and lives in Amanzimtoti.
Gertie first married Frederick Roland FERMOR on April 29th, 1966 in a religious ceremony. They were
divorced on June 11th, 1997. Frederick was born on February 9th, 1947.
The four children of this family are:-
1. Shawn Roland FERMOR born Mar 7th, 1967.
2. Gordon Patrick FERMOR born Sep 22nd, 1968.
3. Deon Fredrick FERMOR born Jan 17th, 1970.
4. Sharon FERMOR born Nov 24th, 1971.
Figure 35: Sharon, Deon, Gordon, Shawn, Gertie & Freddie Fermor (Possibly about 1985)
Gertie now married George (Paul) WATKINS on December 10th, 1998 in a religious ceremony. Paul was
born on October 10th, 1974.
12.16. Johanna (Collie) Magdalena DE BUYS , known as Collie, was born about 1950 and died about 1970.
12.17. <Unknown>
12.18. Francina (Ous) Jacoba DE BUYS , known as Ous, was born on December 23rd, 1937.
Ous married Hendrik TOLMAY on September 10th, 1954 in Ventersdorp, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Hendrik was born on September 2nd, 1936.
The four children of this family are:-
1. Jacomina Hendrina TOLMAY
2. Hendrik Jacobus TOLMAY
3. Hermanus Jacobus Adriaan TOLMAY
4. Christoffel TOLMAY
12.19. Hester (Hettie) Magdalena DE BUYS , known as Hettie, was born on September 10th, 1942.
Hester divorced Jan on 18 Feb 1969 while Jan was incarcerated for theft at the Barberton prison in the Transvaal.
Hettie first married Jan (Chapinni) Chappini LOMBARD on March 12th, 1960 in Ventersdorp, South Africa
in a religious ceremony. They were divorced on August 2nd, 1969 in Johannesburg requested by the wife.
Chapinni was born on April 12th, 1932 and died in Pretoria, South Africa.
12.20. Jacomina (Driena) Hendrina DE BUYS , known as Driena, was born on October 14th, 1944 and died on
July 30th, 2007.
12.21. Adriaan (At) Stephanus Coenraad DE BUYS , known as At, was born on April 12th, 1947.
12.22. Hermina (Bokkie) Cathrina DE BUYS , known as Bokkie, was born on March 2nd, 1952.
12.24. Pieter (The Huys and Peter) DE BUYS , known as The Huys and Peter, was born on April 17th, 1940 in
Kaapstad and died on November 24th, 1994 in Groote Schuur Hospital, Cape Town, RSA.
Pieter was shot twice during a robbery. He went into a coma after being shot and passed away two weeks later.
First The Huys and Peter and Pamela (Pam) Amonda BROWN were married but the marriage was anulled.
The Huys and Peter next married Joan Susan Wilhelmina PREHN on April 16th, 1973 in Bellville in a civil
ceremony. Joan was born on March 9th, 1940.
"The Flat" as he was known to family members had quite a rough life. The first time he saw his father was when he was
around 3 years old and his father had just come back from his duties during World War 2. Coming home his father
saw him playing in the yard with a bottle in his mouth. He walked up to "The Flat" and ripped the bottle from his
mouth, threw it away and said: "No son of mine sucks on a bottle!".
Flat never really had a steady job or steady life for that matter - he moved from place to place doing odd job's
earning his keep at boarding houses. Flat spent quite a bit of time in and out of jail for petty crimes such as drunk
and disorderly behaviour and petty theft - he in fact once stole a packet of sausages from a shop with the intention of
getting caught so as to have somewhere to sleep that night!
12.26. Leonardus (The Lent, Len and Pops) David DE BUYS , known as The Lent, Len and Pops, was born on
July 2nd, 1947 in 26 Cauvin Road, District Six, Cape Town, South Africa.
The Lent, Len and Pops' occupation was Horticulturist for Blouberg Municipality.
The Lent, Len and Pops married Heather Mae DODGSON on October 2nd, 1968 in The Monastery,
Heathfield, Bergvliet, Cape Town, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Heather was born on February
28th, 1950 in Mexborough, UK.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Leonard (Tony) Anthony DE BUYS born Sep 6th, 1969 in Mowbray, Cape Town, South Africa.
2. Christopher (Dave) David DE BUYS born Jan 13th, 1972.
12.27. Eugene (Nina) DE BUYS , known as Nina, was born on February 21st, 1949.
Figure 42: Eugene and Pieter at their wedding. Leonard De Buys is beside Pieter
12.28. Colleen Margaret DE BUYS was born on August 2nd, 1960 in Military Hospital, Wynberg, Cape Town.
Willem and his sibilings were sent to an orphanage from 1960 to 1965 and during that time he did not have much contact
with the rest of his family
12.30. Albertus (Stompie) Johannus DE BUYS , known as Stompie, was born on February 17th, 1952.
Stompie first married Hester Johanna Albertina MEYER in 1972 in Boksburg, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Hester was born in 1958 and died in 1980.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Willem (Seun) Coenraad DE BUYS born Oct 27th, 1973.
2. Marie (Toetsie) Elizabeth Isabella DE BUYS born Mar 14th, 1975.
12.31. Pieter Barnard DE BUYS was born on April 1st, 1953 and died about September 2002.
Daniel married Angeline FERREIRA in 1979 in Boksburg in a religious ceremony. They were divorced
about 1991. Angeline was born in 1960.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Sharlene DE BUYS born Mar 26th, 1980 in Boksburg Benoni Hospital.
2. Anthony DE BUYS born Jun 8th, 1981 in Boksburg Benoni Hospital.
13.6. Mathys Daniel MAARTENS was born on October 10th, 1972 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South Africa.
13.7. Abraham Jacobus MAARTENS was born on March 22nd, 1975 in Bloemfontein, OFS, South Africa.
13.8. Diederik Jurgens Vos MAARTENS was born on August 5th, 1977 in Sandton, South Africa.
13.9. Petrus Jacobus MARAIS was born on August 28th, 1974 in Hofmeyr.
13.11. Abraham (Abri) Jacobus DE BUYS , known as Abri, was born on June 6th, 1980 in Bloemfontein, OFS,
South Africa.
13.12. Friedrich (Callie) Carl DE BUYS , known as Callie, was born on January 13th, 1983 in Bloemfontein, OFS,
South Africa.
13.13. Albert Johannes DE BUYS was born on May 6th, 1985 in Cradock, Cape Province.
13.14. Brett WARD was born on March 11th, 1980 in Salisbury, Rhodesia.
13.18. Taine Dillon DE BUYS was born in 2000 in Johannesburg, South Africa.
13.19. Andre DE BUYS was born on April 20th, 1963 and died on August 10th, 1997.
Coenraad disappeared without a trace from his last know abode in Ventersdorp. He had serious diabetes and is
presumed dead.
Coenie married Charmayne Florence ROODT in a religious ceremony. They were divorced on December
18th, 1979.
The son of this family is:-
1. Marius DE BUYS born <1979.
13.21. Stephanus (Stefaans) DE BUYS , known as Stefaans, died in 2005 in Vereeniging, South Africa.
13.25. Alida (Lida) DE BUYS , known as Lida, was born on June 4th, 1972 in Frankfort, Free State, South Africa.
13.26. Coenraad (Ouboetie) Willem DE BUYS , known as Ouboetie, was born on February 1st, 1977 in Newcastle,
Kwazulu - Natal, South Africa.
Rhoda married Peter Wolfgang SCHMIDT on June 17th, 1983 in Klerksdorp, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Peter was born on August 23rd, 1954.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Monique (Niq) Renee PELSER born Nov 20th, 1994.
2. Caryn-Marlize (Cami) JANSEN born Jan 15th, 2004.
Dawid first married Henrita (Rita) WILTERS on February 22nd, 1988 in Klerksdorp, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. They were divorced in July 1989. Dawid then married Rita on June 14th, 2002 in
Potchefstroom, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Rita was born on May 25th, 1961.
Dawid and Henrita got remarried on 14 June 2003, but have since separated.
Figure 46: Dawid De Buys and his grandson Jason Van Greuning (09 Nov 2008)
13.29. Coenraad (Coenie) Willem SMITH , known as Coenie, was born on November 2nd, 1956.
13.30. Stephanus (Steve) Naude SMITH , known as Steve, was born about 1957.
Millie married Christiaan STEYN on February 19th, 1977 in a religious ceremony. Christiaan was born on
September 28th, 1952.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Christiaan (Christo) STEYN born Jul 3rd, 1977.
2. Christelle STEYN born May 6th, 1979.
3. Leonie STEYN born Dec 23rd, 1998.
13.34. Andre SMITH was born on December 29th, 1964 and died on September 2nd, 2001.
13.35. Heila (Magda) Magdalena SMITH , known as Magda, was born on January 25th, 1966.
Magda married Willem (Wilie) Jacobus MOSTERT on April 25th, 1986 in a religious ceremony. Wilie was
born on March 24th, 1965.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Simone MOSTERT born Apr 17th, 1987.
2. Maryke MOSTERT born May 14th, 1992.
Amelia married Andre OLIVIER on September 2nd, 1996 in a religious ceremony. Andre was born on July
11th, 1964.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Luzanne OLIVIER born Apr 28th, 1987.
2. Zelne OLIVIER born Mar 16th, 2005.
13.37. Daniel (Danie) Sarel SMITH , known as Danie, was born on October 5th, 1969.
Danie first married Esme BESTER on August 4th, 2004 in Welkom, OFS, South Africa in a religious
ceremony.
13.38. Riaan SMITH was born on December 20th, 1970 and died in December 1978.
13.39. Jacobus (Cobus) Christiaan VAN DER VYWER , known as Cobus, was born on April 8th, 1958 and died
on March 31st, 1999.
Cobus was a recording artist and has released several LP's. He particularly enjoyed singing country style music.
13.40. Emily (Emsie) VAN DER VYWER , known as Emsie, was born on August 12th, 1960.
13.41. Esmeralda (Nan) Magdalena VAN DER VYWER , known as Nan, was born on June 19th, 1962.
13.42. Lorinda Charmaine VAN DER VYWER was born on July 17th, 1964.
Lorinda married Marthinus Christoffel BOTHA on October 19th, 1984 in a religious ceremony.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Chrisinda BOTHA born May 9th, 1987.
2. Marthinus (Marnus) Christoffel BOTHA born Dec 21st, 1989.
13.43. Janine Valerie VAN DER VYWER was born on March 1st, 1966.
13.44. Zelda Zuzette VAN DER VYWER was born on July 8th, 1969.
Zelda married Marius JOUBERT on October 4th, 1995 in a religious ceremony. Marius was born on
October 13th, 1964.
The two children of this family are:-
1. David (Niel) Daniel JOUBERT born Mar 3rd, 1986.
2. Zenilda Roxette JOUBERT born Jan 23rd, 1991.
13.46. Laomi Lizandra VAN DER VYWER was born on March 15th, 1972.
13.48. Karel (Johan) Johannes BAM , known as Johan, was born on April 6th, 1960 and died on July 21st, 2000.
Yvonne first married Jan Cornelius YONKER on August 8th, 2008 in Westonaria, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Jan was born on July 29th, 1951.
Irine now married Johannes (Gerhard) Gerhardus BARNARD on July 8th, 1980 in a religious ceremony.
Gerhard was born on July 8th, 1966.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Rene Elaine BARNARD born Feb 16th, 1991.
2. Ryno Gerhard BARNARD born May 19th, 1995.
13.51. Magdalena (Lily) BAM , known as Lily, was born on January 1st, 1965.
Lily first married George DE JAGER on March 27th, 1982 in a religious ceremony. George was born on
September 7th, 1956.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Marlyn DE JAGER born Sep 7th, 1984.
13.54. Coenraad (Connie) Johannes DE BUYS , known as Connie, was born on December 12th, 1964.
Connie married Aletta (Alet) Hendrina SMOOK on October 1st, 1994 in Bloemfontein, SA in a religious
ceremony. Alet was born on November 22nd, 1968.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Christhean (Thean) DE BUYS born Aug 31st, 1995.
2. Henrico (Rico) DE BUYS born Sep 6th, 1999.
13.55. James (Jimmy) DE BUYS , known as Jimmy, was born on September 30th, 1966.
Jimmy first married Adie LAMPRECHT on July 23rd, 2004 in Senekal, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Adie was born on September 9th, 1959.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Adriaan LAMPRECHT born May 12th, 1983.
13.56. Daniel (Mannetjie) Sarel DE BUYS , known as Mannetjie, was born on September 23rd, 1970.
13.57. Anne-Marie DE BUYS was born on October 31st, 1977 and died on June 3rd, 2005.
Anne-Marie had severe Diabetes since childhood, and it eventually caused her death along with kidney failure.
Anne-Marie married Ettienne NEL on October 26th, 2003 in Bloemfontein, SA in a religious ceremony.
Ettienne was born on July 3rd, 1975.
13.58. Paul DE BUYS was born on December 29th, 1979 and died on November 29th, 2007 in Bloemfontein, SA.
He was cremation on December 4th, 2007 in NG kerk Universitasrif.
Paul was returning home after dropping his fiance, Marizaan, off at her house. Paul could have been driving fast. It
was raining and Paul's vehicle hit a patch of water in the road, he lost control fo the vehicle and died in the resulting
crash.
Shawn first married Ina OLIVER on October 21st, 1988 in a religious ceremony. They were divorced in
1995. Ina was born on June 2nd, 1967.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Rolene FERMOR born May 2nd, 1992.
2. Shawn Roland FERMOR born Jun 24th, 1997.
Shawn now married Linda SANDERS on October 11th, 1996 in a religious ceremony. Linda was born on
January 2nd, 1969.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Reuben FERMOR born Apr 29th, 1998.
2. Duanne FERMOR born Jun 24th, 2002.
13.67. Ronette LOMBARD was born on February 1st, 1961 and died.
13.71. Kobus VAN DER BERG was born on February 17th, 1971.
13.77. Michael Joseph DE BUYS was born on March 21st, 1971 in Mowbray, Cape Town, South Africa.
Michael married Natalie Roberta HILL about 1990 in a civil ceremony. Natalie was born on January 26th,
1971.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Dameron DE BUYS born Nov 4th, 1991 in Libertas Hospital, Goodwood, Cape Town.
2. Maxine Maria DE BUYS born Sep 7th, 1995 in Libertas Hospital, Goodwood, Cape Town.
3. Tristan DE BUYS born Jun 4th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic, Milnerton, South Africa.
13.78. Leonard (Tony) Anthony DE BUYS , known as Tony, was born on September 6th, 1969 in Mowbray, Cape
Town, South Africa.
From September 16th, 1998 Tony‟s worked as a consultant for Business Connexion. He resigned on February 28 th,
2007.
During Tony's stay at Business Connexion he worked at the Truworths Head Office in Cape Town and then moved to
Marine and Coastal Management which is a government department which is the regulatory authority responsible
for managing all marine and coastal activities.
From March 1st, 2007 he was a consultant for PBT Group and resigned on February 28 th, 2008 to work as and
Oracle DBA for ID Consulting.
13.79. Christopher (Dave) David DE BUYS , known as Dave, was born on January 13th, 1972.
Dave served in the Transport Section (TPT) in Upington 8SAI from January 1991 to December 1991 during his
National Service call up to the South African Defence Force.
Dave married Dalene PERRY on July 17th, 2004 in Parow, Cape Town in a religious ceremony. Dalene was
born on April 1st, 1981 in Karl Bremer Hospital, Bellville, Cape Town, South Africa.
Adriaan was a policeman in South Africa, but has since emigrated to New Zealand with his family.
13.82. Michelle Mary LEWIS was born on August 6th, 1982 in Marifont Nursing Hospital, Sunnyside, Pretoria.
Michelle and John Anthony PAULSEN were living together in a platonic relationship then separated.
John was born on April 1st, 1966.
The daughter of this relationship is:-
1. Casidy Colleen Bonita LEWIS born Apr 28th, 2007 in Glynnwood Hospital, Benoni.
13.83. James (Assie) Henry LEWIS , known as Assie, was born on May 25th, 1987 in Marifont Nursing Hospital,
Sunnyside Pretoria.
Assie married Karen DE VROOM on April 3rd, 2010 in Pretoria, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
Karen was born on November 18th, 1986.
13.85. Willem (Seun) Coenraad DE BUYS , known as Seun, was born on October 27th, 1973.
Seun and Willem Coenraad DE BUYS have a close friendship. Seun and Albertus (Stompie) Johannus DE
BUYS are estranged.
Seun married Anneline SLABBERTS on October 21st, 2000 in a religious ceremony. Anneline was born on
July 12th, 1967.
The son of this family is:-
1. Charl DE BUYS born Oct 4th, 2003.
13.86. Marie (Toetsie) Elizabeth Isabella DE BUYS , known as Toetsie, was born on March 14th, 1975.
13.89. Sharlene DE BUYS was born on March 26th, 1980 in Boksburg Benoni Hospital.
Sharlene married Jude COLLINS on November 30th, 2006 in a religious ceremony. Jude was born on April
23rd, 1971.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Rogue Les-Ann COLLINS born ~2004.
2. Kaiden COLLINS born Apr 14th, 2010.
13.90. Anthony DE BUYS was born on June 8th, 1981 in Boksburg Benoni Hospital.
Fourteenth Generation
14.1. Marius DE BUYS was born before 1979.
14.5. Monique (Niq) Renee PELSER , known as Niq, was born on November 20th, 1994.
14.6. Caryn-Marlize (Cami) JANSEN , known as Cami, was born on January 15th, 2004.
Sunette now married Johannes Barnard VAN GREUNING on November 17th, 2007 in Orkney, South Africa
in a religious ceremony. Johannes was born on May 25th, 1985.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Ryan VAN GREUNING born Mar 25th.
2. Jason VAN GREUNING born Feb 7th, 2008.
Ettienne married Pamela SMITH on April 23rd, 2005 in a religious ceremony. Pamela was born on
November 18th, 1983.
14.18. Christiaan (Christo) STEYN , known as Christo, was born on July 3rd, 1977.
14.32. Lizanda Bianca VAN DER VYWER was born on September 25th, 1979.
14.33. Zianne Chrizelle VAN DER VYWER was born on August 10th, 1980.
14.34. Marshall VAN DER VYWER was born on June 15th, 1992.
14.38. Christiaan (Tiaan) JOUBERT , known as Tiaan, was born on July 9th, 1986.
14.40. Marthinus (Marnus) Christoffel BOTHA , known as Marnus, was born on December 21st, 1989.
14.41. David (Niel) Daniel JOUBERT , known as Niel, was born on March 3rd, 1986.
14.44. Gerlouise Jacolinda VAN DER VYWER was born on October 27th, 1991.
14.45. Sandra-Lee Veruschka VAN DER VYWER was born on February 10th, 1994.
14.46. Laruschka Chardone JANSE VAN RENSBURG was born on November 5th, 1994.
14.47. Derik JANSE VAN RENSBURG was born on January 6th, 2003.
14.55. Chardenne VAN DER MERWE was born on July 26th, 1995.
14.62. <Unknown>
14.63. <Unknown>
14.64. <Unknown>
14.65. <Unknown>
14.66. <Unknown>
14.67. <Unknown>
14.68. Christhean (Thean) DE BUYS , known as Thean, was born on August 31st, 1995.
14.69. Henrico (Rico) DE BUYS , known as Rico, was born on September 6th, 1999.
14.85. MANS
14.86. <Unknown>
14.87. <Unknown>
14.88. Dameron DE BUYS was born on November 4th, 1991 in Libertas Hospital, Goodwood, Cape Town.
14.89. Maxine Maria DE BUYS was born on September 7th, 1995 in Libertas Hospital, Goodwood, Cape Town.
14.90. Tristan DE BUYS was born on June 4th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic, Milnerton, South Africa.
14.91. Michael Chad DE BUYS was born on November 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point, Cape Town,
South Africa.
14.92. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS was born on December 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic, Milnerton, South
Africa.
14.93. <Unknown>
14.94. <Unknown>
14.95. <Unknown>
14.98. Casidy Colleen Bonita LEWIS was born on April 28th, 2007 in Glynnwood Hospital, Benoni and her
baptism took place on August 11th, 2007 in Pretoria, South Africa.
14.99. KLEE
14.101. Robert Jacob Johannes DE BUYS was born on September 6th, 1998 in Rustenburg, South Africa.
14.102. Abigail DE BUYS was born on October 10th, 2000 in Rustenburg, South Africa.
14.103. Tanika DE BUYS was born on June 7th, 2004 in Rustenburg, South Africa.
15.4. Sune
15.5. <Unknown>
15.8. <Unknown>
15.9. <Unknown>
First Generation
1.1. Benjamin DODGSON was born about 1795 and died before 1851.
Second Generation
2.1. Teresa DODGSON was born about 1835 in Darrington, UK and died.
2.2. John DODGSON was born about 1837 in Darrington, UK and died.
2.3. Frank DODGSON was born about 1837 in Kirk Smeaton, Yorkshire, UK and died.
2.4. Benjamin DODGSON was born about 1841 in Womersley, UK and died.
2.5. Amey DODGSON was born about 1843 in Barmbow, UK and died.
2.6. Arnold DODGSON was born about 1849 in Kirk Smeaton, Yorkshire, UK and died.
2.7. George DODGSON was born about 1850 in Kirk Smeaton, Yorkshire, UK and died.
George married Jane HALL on June 14th, 1873 in Pontefract, UK in a religious ceremony.
Jane was born on August 12th, 1854 and died on February 29th, 1908.
Death Notes: Not 100% sure if the death information relates to the same person
Third Generation
3.1. David DODGSON was born about 1878 and died.
3.4. Frank DODGSON was born on July 27th, 1882 and died about 1941.
Frank married Emily LARDER on May 17th, 1902 in Tadcaster, UK in a religious ceremony.
Emily was born on January 7th, 1878 and her baptism took place on January 19th, 1878 in
Tadcaster, UK. She died in 1956 in Bolton-On-Dearne, UK.
Death Notes: After Frank passed away she moved to Bolton-On-Dearne, UK to stay with her family
Fourth Generation
4.1. Jenny DODGSON was born about 1902 and died.
4.2. Maud Evelyn Jane DODGSON was born on January 11th, 1903 in Wighill Road, Tadcaster
and her baptism took place on January 11th, 1903.
4.3. Nellie DODGSON was born about 1904 in Tadcaster, UK and died about 1963 in Bolton-
upon-Dearne, Yorks, England.
Nellie married George GARBUTT on January 2nd, 1926 in a religious ceremony witnessed by
Frank Dodgson and Herny Garbutt. George was born about 1904 and died about 1950.
The six children of this family are:-
1. May GARBUTT born ~1927.
2. Jenny GARBUTT born ~1928.
3. Lily GARBUTT born ~1929.
4. GARBUTT
5. GARBUTT
6. GARBUTT
4.5. Harold DODGSON was born on April 24th, 1908 in Tadcaster, UK and died on October 26th,
1983 in Dapto, NSW, Australia.
Death Notes: He died of lung cancer in a nursing home in Dapto, NSW, Australia. He was a lovely man,
with lots of 'stories' about his life and everything else. If he didn't have a story about something then he
would make one up!
(Source: Nita Wragg)
Figure 52: Wedding of Harold Dodgson and Marion Bush in late 1920's
1. Harold Dodgson (born 1908)
2. Marion Dodgson (nee Bush)
3. William (Billy) Bush.
4. Mary Bush (nee Pickergill)
(Granny Bush)
5. Elsie Cumberland (nee Dodgson)
6. Rita Cumberland (Elsie‘s
daughter)
7. Emily Dodgson (nee Larder)
8. Frank Dodgson (born 1882)
9. Herbert Bush
10. Walter (Tusky) Dodgson
11. Harold Dodgson‘s grandmother
12. Eric Dodgson
13. Harold Dodgson‘s sister known as Aunty Ginny
14. Mary Dodgson
Harold married Marion BUSH about 1928 in Pontefract, UK in a religious ceremony. Marion
was born on January 29th, 1911 in Yorkshire, UK and died about 1984 in Warrawong, NSW,
Australia.
Death Notes: She died in hospital of a heart attack. She was great lady, who loved to cook, knit and
crochet. She always had a project on the go, and knitted and crocheted without patterns.
4.6. George DODGSON was born about May 5th, 1908 in Hodgson Terrace, Tadcaster and died
about February 15th, 1992 in Tadcaster, England.
4.7. John Wiiliam DODGSON was born about 1912 in Hodgson Terrace, Tadcaster and his
baptism took place on May 26th, 1912.
4.8. Mary DODGSON was born about 1914 in Hodgson Terrace, Tadcaster and her baptism took
place on March 8th, 1914.
4.9. Walter (Tusky) Henry DODGSON , known as Tusky, was born about April 25th, 1915 in
Hodgson Terrace, Tadcaster and his baptism took place about April 25th, 1915.
Apparently Walter had fallen out of a tree when he was young and broke his front teeth. From that day
until he died he was called "Tusky" by everyone how knew him.
4.11. Eric David DODGSON was born about 1920 in Castle Hill Terrace, Tadcaster and his baptism
took place on September 12th, 1920.
Eric first married Madge TURNER about 1953 in a religious ceremony. Madge was born about
1912 and died.
4.12. Muriel DODGSON was born on December 14th, 1922 in Tadcaster, UK and died on January
31st, 2009 in Pennsylvania, USA.
General Notes: Muriel was a WAAF during the war.
She married an American GI and went to live in Pennsylvania, USA. She had children who live in
Pennsylvania.
5.4. GARBUTT
5.5. GARBUTT
5.6. GARBUTT
5.7. Rita CUMBERLAND was born about 1931 in Tadcaster, UK and died.
5.10. Frank Kenneth DODGSON was born on January 14th, 1931 in Tadcaster, UK.
Figure 54: Frank Dodgson and Betty (nee Hunt)'s 40th wedding anniversary (1989)
He died on May 14th, 1993 in Sydney, Australia. He was cremation on May 19th, 1993 in
Lakeside Crematorium, Dapto, Australia.
Frank first married Betty HUNT on April 30th, 1949 in Southhampton, UK in a religious
ceremony. Betty was born on April 22nd, 1931 in Bishops Waltham, UK.
The nine children of this family are:-
1. Heather Mae DODGSON born Feb 28th, 1950 in Mexborough, UK.
2. Linda Joy DODGSON born Aug 1st, 1952.
3. Paul (Doggie) Kenneth Frank DODGSON born Mar 4th, 1956 and died Jun 2nd, 1995.
4. Marie Elaine DODGSON born Jul 8th, 1957.
5. Phillip Simon DODGSON born Jul 22nd, 1959.
Figure 55: "Frank and kids at Froggy Pond" shortly after arriving in South Africa.
5.11. Harold William DODGSON was born on June 16th, 1932 in 84 Broadway, Hatfield,
Doncaster.
On Jan 1 1954 Harry was working in York but went to his parents for Christmas and New Year. On New
Years eve, Marlene asked Harry to take her to a dance. Harry did not want to go but she persuaded
him to go. Harry later found out that she had a date with Ronnie Crook, but their father would not let
her go unless Harry escorted her. This was because, after the dance, as there was no buses at that late
hour she would have had to walk home about one and half miles home. It was at this dance that met
Betty.
5.12. Marlene Rose DODGSON was born on April 13th, 1938 in Mexborough, UK and died about
1984 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
Marlene married Ronald (Ronnie) CROOK about July 1956 in Bolton on Dearne, Yorkshire in
a religious ceremony. Ronnie was born about 1938.
The son of this family is:-
1. Christopher CROOK born Dec 26th, 1956 in England.
5.13. Elizabeth (Little Betty) Joan Ann DODGSON , known as Little Betty, was born on October
31st, 1939 and died on April 10th, 2009.
Little Betty married Basil TURNER on March 19th, 1960 in St Andrews Church, Bolton-upon-
Dearne, Yorkshire, UK in a religious ceremony. Basil was born on April 1st, 1932 and died in
2005 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
The two children of this family are:-
1. David Andrew TURNER born Nov 1st, 1961 in Wath-upon-Dearne or Mexborough,
Yorkshire, England.
2. Susan TURNER born Dec 8th, 1963 in Wath-upon-Dearne or Mexborough, Yorks,
England.
5.17. Mary DODGSON was born in 1943 in TADCASTER North Yorkshire England.
Sixth Generation
6.1. <Unknown>
6.2. Heather Mae DODGSON was born on February 28th, 1950 in Mexborough, UK.
Figure 58: Heather and Linda while they still lived in England (About 1961)
Heather married Leonardus (The Lent, Len and Pops) David DE BUYS on October 2nd, 1968
in The Monastery, Heathfield, Bergvliet, Cape Town, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
The Lent, Len and Pops was born on July 2nd, 1947 in Cauvin Road, District Six, Cape Town,
South Africa.
Linda first married William (Killer) Carl FITZGERALD on March 17th, 1969 in a civil
ceremony. Killer was born on March 14th, 1946.
Linda now married Frans KASSELMAN on January 2nd, 1988 in a religious ceremony. Frans
was born on January 27th, 1950.
6.4. Paul (Doggie) Kenneth Frank DODGSON , known as Doggie, was born on March 4th, 1956
and died on June 2nd, 1995.
Paul got his name "Paul" from a pact between Betty and her best friend - they'd agreed to call their
first son, should they have a son, Paul.
Marie's earliest memories are those of a house in the UK. She vividly remembered a couch facing a
fireplace and a wide staircase opposite the front door. She remembered making hot chocolate for her
siblings who were playing outside. She later dicovered that this was their house in Hinkler Road...
When she was on holiday in the UK in 2004 she visited the house and the owners permitted her to
walk through the house. It must have been a surreal experience. When Marie visited the UK in 2006
she saw that the house was up for sale.
Marie taught at the Enchanted Garden Playgroup in Noordhoek, South Africa as a preschool teacher
and enjoyed scrapbooking as a hobby.
First Marie and Matthys (Kobus) Johannes Jacobus BOONZAAIER were married.
Kobus was born on May 4th, 1959 and died on November 18th, 1981.
Marie then married Michael (Mike) GREEFF on March 13th, 1982 in a religious ceremony.
Mike was born on October 29th, 1952.
Figure 63: Marie and Michael Greeff at their wedding (13 March 1982)
Phillip married Petronella (Petro) Cornelia ELOFF on November 27th, 1999 in a civil
ceremony. Petro was born on August 26th, 1976.
6.7. Andrew (Andy) Roy DODGSON , known as Andy, was born on August 21st, 1960.
Figure 65: Andy and Joyce Dodgson (nee Grewe) (Date unknown)
Andy married Joyce GREWE in a civil ceremony. Joyce was born on July 16th, 1964.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Cassandra DODGSON born Jun 16th, 1986.
2. Dwayne DODGSON born Sep 12th, 1989.
By the time Harvey was born Frank and Betty had ran out of names. They found a magazine with an
advert for "Harvey, Tiles and Scott Timbers" and they derived the name "Harvey Scott" from that
company's name.
Harvey married Melissa BURTON in 1997. Melissa was born on March 14th, 1963.
The son of this family is:-
1. Liam DODGSON born Feb 9th, 2001.
6.9. Richard Davidson DODGSON was born on May 9th, 1963 delivered by Richard Davidson.
Richard was named after the doctor attending at the birth, he was "Dr Richard Davidson".
Figure 67: Richard, on his way to the army, with Betty Dodgson (About 1981)
Richard married Elizabeth in a civil ceremony. Elizabeth was born on August 28th, 1975.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Sean-Paul DODGSON born Mar 26th, 1997.
2. Saskia DODGSON
Rose was named after both maternal grandmothers because Betty saw a vision of Rose (her grandmother)
while giving birth and was told that she was going to have a daughter and that everything was going
to be fine.
Rose then married Jack BEKKER on October 29th, 2005 in Bothasig, Cape Town, South Africa
in a religious ceremony. Jack was born on July 11th, 1968.
6.11. Malcome Kenneth Norman DODGSON was born about May 1952.
Malcome approached Frank when Frank was living in Da Gama Park, Cape Town, South Africa, and
asked to meet the family etc. Frank brushed him off saying that it was a closed case.
6.12. Nita Elizabeth DODGSON was born on April 1st, 1956 in Grimsby, Lincs, England and her
baptism took place in 1964 in Cape Town, South Africa.
Nita and Harold DODGSON are estranged. She and Theresa Marion DODGSON are
estranged.
Nita married Arthur (John) John WRAGG on April 30th, 1974 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Sth
Yorkshire, England in a religious ceremony. John was born on December 23rd, 1951 in
Barnsley, Sth Yorks, England.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Matthew (Matt) John WRAGG born Sep 8th, 1978 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
2. David WRAGG born Oct 30th, 1979 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
3. Sarah (Sarah or Sezza) Elizabeth WRAGG born Feb 13th, 1987 in Baulkham Hills,
NSW, Australia.
6.14. Stephanie Mary DODGSON was born on June 17th, 1964 in Cape Town, South Africa and her
baptism took place there in 1964.
Figure 69: Mark Whalan, Betty Dodgson (nee Crook) and Stephanie Dodgson
Stephanie married Mark WHALAN on August 11th, 1984 in Greenacre, NSW, Australia in a
religious ceremony. Mark was born on January 7th, 1959 in Sydney, NSW, Australia.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Kirstie Ann WHALAN born Jun 23rd, 1989 in Sydney, NSW, Australia.
2. Adrian WHALAN born Jul 9th, 1992.
6.17. Susan TURNER was born on December 8th, 1963 in Wath-upon-Dearne or Mexborough,
Yorks, England.
Susan married Alan Franc BASA on October 3rd, 1987 in Figtree, NSW, Australia in a
religious ceremony. Alan was born on January 21st, 1962 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Claire Louise BASA born Jan 24th, 1991 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South
Wales Australia.
6.20. Carol (Carol) BROGDEN , known as Carol, was born on June 30th, 1968 in Fulford.
Carol first married Nigel (Podder) Paul PEARSON on March 12th, 1988 in Selby in a religious
ceremony. Podder was born on November 5th, 1965 in Wakefield.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Matthew (Matt) Paul PEARSON born Jul 17th, 1988 in York.
2. Carl (Carl) James PEARSON born Aug 18th, 1991 in York.
6.21. Stuart (Stu) BROGDEN , known as Stu, was born on September 8th, 1972 in York.
6.22. Helen (Helen) Louise WHITE , known as Helen, was born on July 7th, 1972 in York.
6.23. Sarah (Sarah) Jane WHITE , known as Sarah, was born on October 7th, 1973 in York.
Sarah married David (Dave) MOTHERSDALE on September 2nd, 2006 in Churchills York in a
religious ceremony. Dave was born about January 2nd, 1963 in York?.
Seventh Generation
7.1. Leonard (Tony) Anthony DE BUYS , known as Tony, was born on September 6th, 1969 in
Mowbray, Cape Town, South Africa.
From September 16th, 1998 Tony's occupation was Consultant contractor for Business
Connexion. He resigned on February 28th, 2007.
During Tony's stay at Business Connexion he worked at the Truworths Head Office in Cape Town and
then moved to Marine and Coastal Management which is a government department which is the
regulatory authority responsible for managing all marine and coastal activities.
From March 1st, 2007 his occupation was Consultant contractor for PBT Group. He resigned on
February 28th, 2008. From March 1st, 2008 his occupation has been Oracle DBA for ID Consulting.
Tony married Maria Fatma DE SOUSA on January 6th, 1995 in Tableview, Cape Town, RSA
in a religious ceremony. Maria was born on December 4th, 1969 in Vincent Palotti, Cape
Town, South Africa.
The two children of this family are:-
7.2. Christopher (Dave) David DE BUYS , known as Dave, was born on January 13th, 1972.
Dave served in the Transport Section (TPT) in Upington 8SAI from January 1991 to December 1991
during his National Service call up to the South African Defence Force.
Dave married Dalene PERRY on July 17th, 2004 in Parow, Cape Town in a religious
ceremony. Dalene was born on April 1st, 1981 in Karl Bremer Hospital, Bellville, Cape Town,
South Africa.
Donovan married Julie Cecelia KILIAN on September 28th, 1996 in a religious ceremony.
Julie was born on September 28th, 1978.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Kathleen FITZGERALD born Mar 13th, 1998.
Donovan got engaged to Sarah GUERIN on August 14th, 2007 on an island off the coast of
Australia. Donovan then married Sarah on September 5th, 2008 in Kirstenbosch Gardens, Cape
Town, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Sarah was born on September 7th, 1975.
The son of this family is:-
1. Eben Jake GREEFF born May 24th, 2010.
7.8. Angelique GREEFF was born on August 18th, 1985 in False Bay Hospital, Fish Hoek, South
Africa.
Angelique studied to be a preschool teacher and taught at the Enchanted Garden Playgroup in
Noordhoek, South Africa with her mother, Marie.
7.9. Cassandra (Cassie) DODGSON , known as Cassie, was born on June 16th, 1986.
Cassie married Wayne STOFFBERG on April 5th, 2009 in Simonstown, Cape Town in a
religious ceremony. Wayne was born on March 30th, 1981.
Semaine married Marius PIETERSE on July 25th, 2009 in Gauteng, South Africa in a religious
ceremony.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Jordan Lee PIETERSE born Jul 23rd, 2008 in Gauteng, South Africa.
2. Megan Alexis PIETERSE born May 31st, 2010.
7.17. Matthew (Matt) John WRAGG , known as Matt, was born on September 8th, 1978 in
Wollongong, NSW, Australia and his baptism took place in 1987 in Bossley Park, NSW,
Australia.
7.18. David WRAGG was born on October 30th, 1979 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia and his
baptism took place in Bossley Park, NSW, Australia.
Anna was born about 1977 in Melbourne, Vic, Australia and her baptism took place there.
7.19. Sarah (Sarah or Sezza) Elizabeth WRAGG , known as Sarah or Sezza, was born on February
13th, 1987 in Baulkham Hills, NSW, Australia and her baptism took place in 1987 in Bossley
Park, NSW, Australia.
7.20. Daniel BATTERHAM was born about 1989 in Liverpool/Fairfield - New South Wales
Australia and his baptism took place there.
Jesse and <Unknown> were in a short term or casual relationship at one time.
The son of this relationship is:-
1. Thomas BATTERHAM born Jul 2007.
7.22. Kirstie Ann WHALAN was born on June 23rd, 1989 in Sydney, NSW, Australia and her
baptism took place in Liverpool/Fairfield - New South Wales Australia.
7.24. Dean CROOK was born about 1976 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South Wales Australia.
7.25. Lisa CROOK was born about 1977 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South Wales Australia.
7.26. Claire Louise BASA was born on January 24th, 1991 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South
Wales Australia and her baptism took place in 1991 in Figtree, NSW, Australia.
7.27. Ryan Michael BASA was born on November 27th, 1993 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New
South Wales Australia and his baptism took place in 1994 in Albion Park, NSW, Australia.
7.28. Matthew (Matt) Paul PEARSON , known as Matt, was born on July 17th, 1988 in York.
7.29. Carl (Carl) James PEARSON , known as Carl, was born on August 18th, 1991 in York.
7.30. Henry Andrew BROWN was born on April 29th, 2001 in Sheffield.
Eighth Generation
8.1. Michael Chad DE BUYS was born on November 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point,
Cape Town, South Africa.
8.2. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS was born on December 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic,
Milnerton, South Africa.
8.4. Liam Anthony DODGSON was born on November 25th, 2007 in Poole, Dorset, United
Kingdom.
8.5. Brendan Paul DODGSON was born on June 4th, 1999 in Poole, Dorset, United Kingdom.
8.6. Shaun Dennis DODGSON was born on May 30th, 2002 in Poole, Dorset, United Kingdom.
8.9. Jordan Lee PIETERSE was born on July 23rd, 2008 in Gauteng, South Africa.
The descendants of Fleetwood BRAND, the earliest known BRAND in the family tree:
First Generation
1.1. Fleetwood Reginald Louis BRAND died on May 10th, 1962 in Cape Town, South Africa.
Fleetwood lived in Cauvin Road, District Six a few houses from Pieter De Buys' house. He used to wrap
sweets in paper and when he saw the De Buys children playing in the yard he would throw the sweets
to them.
Fleetwood was a cabinet maker by profession. He worked for Atkinsons Coach Works at some stage.
During the great depression there was little work for cabinet makers and Fleetwood felt that he was
too good to perform any other type of work and the family fell on hard times when he did not find
another job. The family used to send the children to the local cafes to ask for bread with the excuse
that they were going to make rock buns from the old bread, but it was actually for the family to eat.
One day a truent office came to the house to look for one of the children as he had not been to school
for a few days. His mother (Margerite) was angry and ready to punish the child. When he came home
later that day his mother asked where he had been and he took some money out and put it on the
kitchen table, giving it to his parents. He had been working instead of going to school for the whole
week to make some money for the family and had been paid.
Second Generation
2.1. Louis Emile Eustatius BRAND was born on July 2nd, 1915 in South Africa and died on
December 27th, 1985. He was buried in He is buried in Maitland Cemetery..
General Notes: Louis served in the army during World War 2 from 1939. He was captured by the
Germans in North Africa. While a prisoner of war they cut off his ring finger. He escaped and hid in
Italy, even living in a potato field for a while, until he returned to South Africa in 1944.
Louis and Ambrose were very close - they always rented/bought houses within 2 to 3 doors from one
another.
Louis first married José Rosamond BRAMWELL in a religious ceremony. They were divorced
in 1944. José was born about October 10th, 1915 in Port Elizabeth and died on November 17th,
2000 in Cape Town, South Africa.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Joseph BRAND born Jul 11th, 1936.
2. Anthony Colgen BRANDT born Sep 26th, 1938 and died Jan 31st, 1976.
Mattie was born on January 8th, 1929 in Cape Town and died in 2002. She was buried in
Maitland Cemetery, Cape Town.
The son of this family is:-
2.2. Ione Mary BRAND was born on November 1st, 1920 and died on December 8th, 1986 in Cape
Town, South Africa.
Ione married Pieter Johannes DE BUYS on May 14th, 1939 in St Mary's Cathedral, Cape
Town, RSA in a religious ceremony. Pieter was born on April 21st, 1915 in Daspoort,
Transvaal, South Africa and died on July 5th, 2003 in Potchefstroom, South Africa. He was
cremation in Klerksdorp, South Africa.
The five children of this family are:-
1. Pieter (The Huys and Peter) DE BUYS born Apr 17th, 1940 in Kaapstad and died Nov
24th, 1994 in Groote Schuur Hospital, Cape Town, RSA.
2. Paulus (The Flat) Christian Wilhelm DE BUYS born Feb 3rd, 1943 and died Jan 12th,
2001 in Robertson, Western Cape, South Africa.
3. Leonardus (The Lent, Len and Pops) David DE BUYS born Jul 2nd, 1947 in 26 Cauvin
Road, District Six, Cape Town, South Africa.
4. Eugene (Nina) DE BUYS born Feb 21st, 1949.
5. Colleen Margaret DE BUYS born Aug 2nd, 1960 in Military Hospital, Wynberg, Cape
Town.
Figure 79: Ione Brand aged 16 on Signal Hill (Note Table Mountain in the background) (1936)
2.3. Fleetwood BRAND died on September 21st, 1994 in Cape Town, South Africa.
General Notes: Fleetwood worked for Silverleaf Bakery around 1968 and arranged a 3 tier wedding cake
for Leonardus De Buys. Betty Dodgson was quite outraged at the price of the cake as it cost R 120,
which in those days was a lot of money. The cake, however, was beautiful, complete with extra slices
of cake for the guests.
Later Fleetwood worked at the Paarden Eiland Power Station and retired before it was demolished.
Fleetwood and Louis Emile Eustatius BRAND were the best of friends.
2.4. Patrick (Paddy) BRAND , known as Paddy, died in Cape Town, South Africa.
2.5. Ambrose John BRAND died on October 11th, 1951 in Cape Town, South Africa.
Third Generation
During the apartheid era, when the government called for people to be classified Anthony had himself
reclassified as a "coloured" because his skin color was fairly dark and because he wanted to married
a coloured woman. He was disowned by his family.
Joseph married Johanna VAN SCHOOR on September 5th, 1960 in Cape Town, South Africa
in a religious ceremony. Johanna was born on March 19th, 1938.
The six children of this family are:-
1. Mark BRAND
2. Janine BRAND
3. Richard BRAND
4. Maria BRAND
5. Paul BRAND
6. Phillip BRAND
3.2. Anthony Colgen BRANDT was born on September 26th, 1938 and died on January 31st, 1976.
He was buried in Plumstead Cemetery, Cape Town.
His heart was donated to Mr Goosen who died later from trauma due to a leg amputation.
Anthony's surname was changed (by adding a 't' at the end possibly due to a spelling error by the midwife.
Anthony worked at Atkinsons Motors in Elsie's River, then trained as a Monk in Stellenbosch and
finally became a corporal in the fire department.
Anthony married Phyllis PETTIT on June 25th, 1965 in St. Ignatius Church, Landsdowne,
Greenwood and Wade Roads, Claremont in a religious ceremony. Phyllis died on November
25th, 2008 in Oncology Unit, Tygerberg Hospital.. The funeral took place on November 28th,
2008 in Salvation Army Hall, Goodwood. She was cremation.
The four children of this family are:-
1. Dianne Colleen BRANDT born Mar 17th, 1960.
2. Dion BRANDT born Sep 8th, 1965 in Mowbray Maternity Home, Cape Town.
3. Jacqueline (Jacky) Anne BRANDT born Jul 4th, 1968 in Kingsbury Hospital,
Claremont.
4. Alicia BRANDT born May 13th, 1970 in Kingsbury Hospital, Claremont.
3.3. Louis BRAND was born on September 2nd, 1940 and died in 1992. He was cremation.
Louis died of a heart attack after running a half marathon at Old Mutual. At the time of his death he had
already had several slient heart attacks deduced due to the amount of scarring on the heart.
Louis initially studied to be a priest at John Vienna Seminary in Pretoria, then became a Policeman where
he attained the rank of Warrant Officer and studied chartered accounting part-time.
Louis changed his surname by adding a 'T' at the end after some reseach and finding that this was the
way the surname used to be spelt.
At the time of his death he was working for Old Mutual as the manager or a mainframe finance
software package called Millennium.
Louis married Linnette Susanna STANDER in 1970 in a religious ceremony. Linnette was
born on July 12th, 1948 in Cape Town.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Sheldon BRANDT born Mar 6th, 1970.
2. Pascal Stander BRANDT born Apr 3rd, 1984.
3. Joshua (Josh) Louis Emile BRANDT born Aug 29th, 1988.
3.4. Martin BRAND was born on January 24th, 1964 in Cape Town.
Martin married Linda LOTZ on January 14th, 1984 in Cape Town in a religious ceremony.
They were divorced on May 17th, 1996 in Cape Town. Linda was born on May 30th, 1964.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Chantelle Louise BRAND born Dec 7th, 1986.
2. Andrea Charlene BRAND born Nov 17th, 1988.
3.5. Pieter (The Huys and Peter) DE BUYS , known as The Huys and Peter, was born on April
17th, 1940 in Kaapstad and died on November 24th, 1994 in Groote Schuur Hospital, Cape
Town, RSA.
Pieter was shot twice during a robbery. He went into a coma after being shot and passed away two weeks
later.
The Huys and Peter's occupation was Security guard for Transcash.
First The Huys and Peter and Pamela (Pam) Amonda BROWN were married but Petere had the
marriage was annulled by the Roman Catholic Church
The Huys and Peter next married Joan Susan Wilhelmina PREHN on April 16th, 1973 in
Bellville in a civil ceremony. Joan was born on March 9th, 1940.
3.6. Paulus (The Flat) Christian Wilhelm DE BUYS , known as The Flat, was born on February
3rd, 1943 and died on January 12th, 2001 in Robertson, Western Cape, South Africa. He was
cremation.
According to the 1989 voters roll Paulus gave is occupation as an assistant electrician
"The Flat" as he was known to family members had quite a rough life. The first time he saw his father was
when he was around 3 years old and his father had just come back from his duties during World War
2. Coming home his father saw him playing in the yard with a bottle in his mouth. He walked up to
"The Flat" and ripped the bottle from his mouth, threw it away and said: "No son of mine sucks on a
bottle!".
Flat never really had a steady job or steady life for that matter - he moved from place to place doing
odd job's earning his keep at boarding houses. Flat spent quite a bit of time in and out of jail for petty
crimes such as drunk and disorderly behaviour and petty theft - he in fact once stole a packet of
sausages from a shop with the intention of getting caught so as to have somewhere to sleep that night!
3.7. Leonardus (The Lent, Len and Pops) David DE BUYS , known as The Lent, Len and Pops,
was born on July 2nd, 1947 in 26 Cauvin Road, District Six, Cape Town, South Africa.
The Lent, Len and Pops' occupation was Horticulturist for Blouberg Municipality.
The Lent, Len and Pops married Heather Mae DODGSON on October 2nd, 1968 in The
Monastery, Heathfield, Bergvliet, Cape Town, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Heather
was born on February 28th, 1950 in Mexborough, UK.
3.8. Eugene (Nina) DE BUYS , known as Nina, was born on February 21st, 1949.
3.9. Colleen Margaret DE BUYS was born on August 2nd, 1960 in Military Hospital, Wynberg,
Cape Town.
Fleetwood's occupation was Cargo Co-ordinator for SA Port Operations (ex Portnet).
Fleetwood first married Helena Johanna Fredricka MEYER on May 26th, 2003 in a civil
ceremony.
Fleetwood next married Berendina Elizabeth DELPORT They were divorced in 2001.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Nicole BRAND born Jul 26th, 2002.
3.11. Gerald (Gerry-Boy) BRAND , known as Gerry-Boy, was born on September 6th, 1955 and died
on February 22nd, 2007.
3.16. BRAND
Fourth Generation
4.1. Mark BRAND
Dianne was conceived out of wedlock and was given up for adoption at birth.
Dianne first married Warren Keith ATKINSON on November 11th, 1983 in Simonstown, Cape
Town in a religious ceremony. They were divorced on September 8th, 1989 in Cape Town.
Warren was born on January 4th, 1958 in Johannesburg.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Kerri-Leigh (Kerri) ATKINSON born Jun 22nd, 1984 in Kingsbury Hospital,
Claremont.
Dianne now married Ellimer John BUSH on August 2nd, 1990 in Sabi, Eastern Transvaal in a
religious ceremony. Ellimer was born on November 22nd, 1945 in Durban.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Georgia Ameé BUSH born Aug 17th, 1991 in Johannesburg.
2. Connor Hew BUSH born Mar 5th, 1994 in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
Figure 87: Dion, Dianne, Alicia and Jacky Brandt (About 1980)
Dion married Amanda DEYZEL on September 12th, 1984 in Wynberg Courts, cape Town in a
civil ceremony. Amanda was born on January 14th, 1964 in Uitenhage, Eastern Province.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Ella-Marie (Ella) BRANDT born Jul 28th, 1983 in Mowbray Maternity Home, Cape
Town.
2. Anthony Colgen BRANDT born Feb 15th, 1989 in 2 Military Hospital, Wynberg.
4.9. Jacqueline (Jacky) Anne BRANDT , known as Jacky, was born on July 4th, 1968 in Kingsbury
Hospital, Claremont and her christening took place in St. Pius 10 conducted by Father
Nicholson.
Figure 88: Lawrence, Ella, Tim, Natroune, Sunya and Tyrōn at Ella‟s wedding (09 Dec 2006)
4.10. Alicia BRANDT was born on May 13th, 1970 in Kingsbury Hospital, Claremont and her
christening took place in St. Pius 10 conducted by Father Nicholson.
Alicia first married Keith CHANDLER on February 11th, 1989 in a religious ceremony. They
were divorced on October 19th, 1992. Keith was born about 1969.
The daughter of this family is:-
Alicia next married Ross MCDERMOT on February 21st, 1996 in a religious ceremony. Ross
was born on March 16th, 1965.
The son of this family is:-
1. Liam Ross MCDERMOT born Apr 19th, 1996 in Karl Bremer Hospital, Bellville, Cape
Town, South Africa.
Next Alicia and Bradley (Brad) Stewart CARVER were in a short term relationship.
The daughter of this relationship is:-
1. Michaela Diane CARVER born Apr 5th, 1994 in Port Elizabeth.
Sheldon married René DURRBAUM on March 9th, 2002 in Cape Town in a religious
ceremony. René was born on October 18th, 1976.
The son of this family is:-
1. Noah BRANDT born ~2007.
4.13. Joshua (Josh) Louis Emile BRANDT , known as Josh, was born on August 29th, 1988.
General Notes: Josh plays lead guitar in a band called The Short Cuts.
4.17. Michael Joseph DE BUYS was born on March 21st, 1971 in Mowbray, Cape Town, South
Africa.
Michael married Natalie Roberta HILL about 1990 in a civil ceremony. Natalie was born on
January 26th, 1971.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Dameron DE BUYS born Nov 4th, 1991 in Libertas Hospital, Goodwood, Cape Town.
2. Maxine Maria DE BUYS born Sep 7th, 1995 in Libertas Hospital, Goodwood, Cape
Town.
3. Tristan DE BUYS born Jun 4th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic, Milnerton, South
Africa.
From September 16th, 1998 Tony's occupation was Consultant contractor for Business
Connexion. He resigned on February 28th, 2007.
.
From March 1st, 2007 his occupation was Consultant contractor for PBT Group. He resigned
on February 28th, 2008. From March 1st, 2008 his occupation has been Oracle DBA for ID
Consulting.
Tony married Maria Fatma DE SOUSA on January 6th, 1995 in Tableview, Cape Town, RSA
in a religious ceremony. Maria was born on December 4th, 1969 in Vincent Palotti, Cape
Town, South Africa.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Michael Chad DE BUYS born Nov 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point, Cape
Town, South Africa.
2. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS born Dec 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic, Milnerton,
South Africa.
4.19. Christopher (Dave) David DE BUYS , known as Dave, was born on January 13th, 1972.
Dave served in the Transport Section (TPT) in Upington 8SAI from January 1991 to December 1991
during his National Service call up to the South African Defence Force.
Dave married Dalene PERRY on July 17th, 2004 in Parow, Cape Town in a religious
ceremony. Dalene was born on April 1st, 1981 in Karl Bremer Hospital, Bellville, Cape Town,
South Africa.
Adriaan was a policeman in South Africa, but has since emigrated to New Zealand with his family.
4.22. Michelle Mary LEWIS was born on August 6th, 1982 in Marifont Nursing Hospital,
Sunnyside, Pretoria.
Michelle and John Anthony PAULSEN were living together in a platonic relationship then
separated.
John was born on April 1st, 1966.
The daughter of this relationship is:-
1. Casidy Colleen Bonita LEWIS born Apr 28th, 2007 in Glynnwood Hospital, Benoni.
Assie married Karen DE VROOM on April 3rd, 2010 in Pretoria, South Africa in a religious
ceremony. Karen was born on November 18th, 1986.
Fifth Generation
5.1. Kerri-Leigh (Kerri) ATKINSON , known as Kerri, was born on June 22nd, 1984 in Kingsbury
Hospital, Claremont.
General Notes: Kerri is a qualified beautician.
5.2. Georgia Ameé BUSH was born on August 17th, 1991 in Johannesburg.
5.3. Connor Hew BUSH was born on March 5th, 1994 in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
5.4. Ella-Marie (Ella) BRANDT , known as Ella, was born on July 28th, 1983 in Mowbray
Maternity Home, Cape Town and her baptism took place on December 20th, 1987 in St.
Dominic's Catholic Church, Wynberg, Cape Town.
Ella married Timothy (Tim) Neil SLATTER on December 9th, 2006 in Ongegund (Myrtle
Farm) in a religious ceremony. Ella then married Tim on December 8th, 2006 in Cape Town in
a civil ceremony. Tim was born on January 12th, 1981.
5.5. Anthony Colgen BRANDT was born on February 15th, 1989 in 2 Military Hospital, Wynberg
and his baptism took place on April 2nd, 1989 in St. Ninian's Catholic Church, Station Road,
Kuilsriver.
5.6. Natroune MILWARD-BRIDGES was born on February 29th, 1996 in Ten Einde Farm,
Stilbaai, Cape Province.
5.7. Sunya MILWARD-BRIDGES was born on July 1st, 1998 in 8 Napier Road, Plumstead, Cape
Town.
5.8. Tyrōn MILWARD-BRIDGES was born on March 2nd, 2002 in 8 Napier Road, Plumstead,
Cape Town.
5.9. Natasha Jade was born on November 22nd, 1988 in Mowbray Maternity Home, Cape Town.
5.10. Liam Ross MCDERMOT was born on April 19th, 1996 in Karl Bremer Hospital, Bellville,
Cape Town, South Africa.
5.11. Michaela Diane CARVER was born on April 5th, 1994 in Port Elizabeth.
5.12. Hannah Dorothy LEE was born on October 15th, 2004 in Constantiaberg Medi-Clinic,
Constantia, Cape Town.
5.14. <Unknown>
5.15. <Unknown>
5.16. Dameron DE BUYS was born on November 4th, 1991 in Libertas Hospital, Goodwood, Cape
Town.
5.17. Maxine Maria DE BUYS was born on September 7th, 1995 in Libertas Hospital, Goodwood,
Cape Town.
5.18. Tristan DE BUYS was born on June 4th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic, Milnerton, South
Africa.
5.19. Michael Chad DE BUYS was born on November 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point,
Cape Town, South Africa.
5.20. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS was born on December 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic,
Milnerton, South Africa.
5.21. <Unknown>
5.22. <Unknown>
5.23. <Unknown>
5.26. Casidy Colleen Bonita LEWIS was born on April 28th, 2007 in Glynnwood Hospital, Benoni
and her baptism took place on August 11th, 2007 in Pretoria, South Africa.
The descendants of William BUSH, the earliest known BUSH in the family tree:
First Generation
1.1. Thomas BUSH was born about 1839 in Sheffield, York, England and died.
General Notes: The 1881 Census says that Thomas and his family lived at 9 Phillips Yd Market Place.
Second Generation
2.1. Thomas H. BUSH was born about 1880 and died.
2.2. William (Billy) BUSH , known as Billy, was born in 1885 and died about 1953 in Doncaster,
Yorkshire, England. He was buried in Doncaster, Yorkshire, England.
Billy died in a workhouse in Doncaster. A workhouse was a place where people who were unable to
support themselves, could go to live and work.
According to the 1901 census the family was living at 34 Love Lane Terrace,Tanshelf (?) Pontefract.
Billy Bush was a soldier and loved his drink. He was known as a Sunday Saint and a Monday Sinner.
He served in the Boer War in South Africa and the First World War. Billy enlisted in the Second
World War, but they quickly found out his true age and threw him out of the army.
Third Generation
3.1. Elizabeth BUSH was born about 1910.
3.3. Marion BUSH was born on January 29th, 1911 in Yorkshire, UK and died about 1984 in
Warrawong, NSW, Australia.
She died in hospital of a heart attack. She was great lady, who loved to cook, knit and crochet. She always
had a project on the go, and knitted and crocheted without patterns.
He died of lung cancer in a nursing home in Dapto, NSW, Australia. He was a lovely man, with lots of
'stories' about his life and everything else. If he didn't have a story about something then he would
make one up!
(Source: Nita Wragg)
Figure 91: Frank Dodgson, Paul Dodgson, Marion Dodgson (nee Bush) and Harold Dodgson on the
Stirling Castle in 1962
3.4. Fred BUSH was born about 1915 in Rossington, Nr Doncaster, Yorkshire, England and died.
3.5. Jim (Jimmy) BUSH , known as Jimmy, was born on October 7th, 1915 in Doncaster,
Yorkshire, England.
3.6. Herbert BUSH was born on January 2nd, 1917 and died about 1968 in Pontefract, UK.
3.8. Lawrence BUSH was born about 1925 and died about 1925.
Fourth Generation
4.1. Frank Kenneth DODGSON was born on January 14th, 1931 in Tadcaster, UK.
He died on May 14th, 1993 in Sydney, Australia. He was cremation on May 19th, 1993 in
Lakeside Crematorium, Dapto, Australia.
Frank first married Betty HUNT on April 30th, 1949 in Southhampton, UK in a religious
ceremony. Betty was born on April 22nd, 1931 in Bishops Waltham, UK.
The nine children of this family are:-
1. Heather Mae DODGSON born Feb 28th, 1950 in Mexborough, UK.
2. Linda Joy DODGSON born Aug 1st, 1952.
3. Paul (Doggie) Kenneth Frank DODGSON born Mar 4th, 1956 and died Jun 2nd, 1995.
4. Marie Elaine DODGSON born Jul 8th, 1957.
5. Phillip Simon DODGSON born Jul 22nd, 1959.
6. Andrew (Andy) Roy DODGSON born Aug 21st, 1960.
7. Harvey Scott DODGSON born Nov 26th, 1961.
8. Richard Davidson DODGSON born May 9th, 1963.
9. Rose Marion DODGSON born Jun 29th, 1964.
4.2. Harold William DODGSON was born on June 16th, 1932 in 84 Broadway, Hatfield,
Doncaster.
On Jan 1 1954 Harry was working in York but went to his parents for Christmas and New Year. On New
Years eve, Marlene asked Harry to take her to a dance. Harry did not want to go but she persuaded
him to go. Harry later found out that she had a date with Ronnie Crook, but their father would not let
4.3. Marlene Rose DODGSON was born on April 13th, 1938 in Mexborough, UK and died about
1984 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
Marlene married Ronald (Ronnie) CROOK about July 1956 in Bolton on Dearne, Yorkshire in
a religious ceremony. Ronnie was born about 1938.
The son of this family is:-
1. Christopher CROOK born Dec 26th, 1956 in England.
4.4. Elizabeth (Little Betty) Joan Ann DODGSON , known as Little Betty, was born on October
31st, 1939 and died on April 10th, 2009.
Little Betty married Basil TURNER on March 19th, 1960 in St Andrews Church, Bolton-upon-
Dearne, Yorkshire, UK in a religious ceremony. Basil was born on April 1st, 1932 and died in
2005 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
The two children of this family are:-
1. David Andrew TURNER born Nov 1st, 1961 in Wath-upon-Dearne or Mexborough,
Yorkshire, England.
2. Susan TURNER born Dec 8th, 1963 in Wath-upon-Dearne or Mexborough, Yorks,
England.
Fifth Generation
5.1. Heather Mae DODGSON was born on February 28th, 1950 in Mexborough, UK.
Heather was named after Betty's best friend. They also had a pact to name their first son Paul (should
they have a son).
Heather married Leonardus (The Lent, Len and Pops) David DE BUYS on October 2nd, 1968
in The Monastery, Heathfield, Bergvliet, Cape Town, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
The Lent, Len and Pops was born on July 2nd, 1947 in 26 Cauvin Road, District Six, Cape
Town, South Africa.
Linda first married William (Killer) Carl FITZGERALD on March 17th, 1969 in a civil
ceremony. Killer was born on March 14th, 1946.
The son of this family is:-
1. Donovan Tasio FITZGERALD born Apr 2nd, 1974.
Linda now married Frans KASSELMAN on January 2nd, 1988 in a religious ceremony. Frans
was born on January 27th, 1950.
5.3. Paul (Doggie) Kenneth Frank DODGSON , known as Doggie, was born on March 4th, 1956
and died on June 2nd, 1995.
Paul got his name "Paul" from a pact between Betty and her best friend - they'd agreed to call their first
son, should they have a son, Paul.
Marie's earliest memories are those of a house in the UK. She vividly remembered a couch facing a
fireplace and a wide staircase opposite the front door. She remembered making hot chocolate for her
siblings who were playing outside. She later dicovered that this was their house in Hinkler Road...
When she was on holiday in the UK in 2004 she visited the house and the owners permitted her to
walk through the house. It must have been a surreal experience. When Marie visited the UK in 2006
she saw that the house was up for sale.
Marie taught at the Enchanted Garden Playgroup in Noordhoek, South Africa as a preschool teacher
and enjoyed scrapbooking as a hobby.
First Marie and Matthys (Kobus) Johannes Jacobus BOONZAAIER were married.
Kobus was born on May 4th, 1959 and died on November 18th, 1981.
Marie now married Michael (Mike) GREEFF on March 13th, 1982 in a religious ceremony.
Mike was born on October 29th, 1952.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Donovan GREEFF born Sep 3rd, 1982 in False Bay Hospital, Fish Hoek, South Africa.
2. Angelique GREEFF born Aug 18th, 1985 in False Bay Hospital, Fish Hoek, South
Africa.
Phillip married Petronella (Petro) Cornelia ELOFF on November 27th, 1999 in a civil
ceremony. Petro was born on August 26th, 1976.
5.6. Andrew (Andy) Roy DODGSON , known as Andy, was born on August 21st, 1960.
Andy married Joyce GREWE in a civil ceremony. Joyce was born on July 16th, 1964.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Cassandra (Cassie) DODGSON born Jun 16th, 1986.
2. Dwayne DODGSON born Sep 12th, 1989.
Harvey married Melissa BURTON in 1997. Melissa was born on March 14th, 1963.
The son of this family is:-
1. Liam DODGSON born Feb 9th, 2001.
5.8. Richard Davidson DODGSON was born on May 9th, 1963 delivered by Richard Davidson.
Richard was named after the doctor attending at the birth, he was "Dr Richard Davidson".
Richard married Elizabeth in a civil ceremony. Elizabeth was born on August 28th, 1975.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Sean-Paul DODGSON born Mar 26th, 1997.
2. Saskia DODGSON
Rose was named after both maternal grandmothers because Betty saw a vision of Rose (her grandmother)
while giving birth and was told that she was going to have a daughter and that everything was going
to be fine.
Rose now married Jack BEKKER on October 29th, 2005 in Bothasig, Cape Town, South Africa
in a religious ceremony. Jack was born on July 11th, 1968.
5.10. Malcolm Kenneth Norman DODGSON was born about May 1952.
He approached Frank when Frank was living in Da Gama Park, Cape Town, South Africa, and asked to
meet the family etc. Frank brushed him off saying that it was a closed case.
5.11. Nita Elizabeth DODGSON was born on April 1st, 1956 in Grimsby, Lincs, England and her
baptism took place in 1964 in Cape Town, South Africa.
Nita and Harold William DODGSON are estranged. She and Theresa Marion DODGSON are
estranged.
Nita married Arthur (John) John WRAGG on April 30th, 1974 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Sth
Yorkshire, England in a religious ceremony. John was born on December 23rd, 1951 in
Barnsley, Sth Yorks, England.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Matthew (Matt) John WRAGG born Sep 8th, 1978 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
2. David WRAGG born Oct 30th, 1979 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
3. Sarah (Sarah or Sezza) Elizabeth WRAGG born Feb 13th, 1987 in Baulkham Hills,
NSW, Australia.
5.12. Theresa Marion DODGSON was born on March 24th, 1959 in Southampton, Herts, England
and her baptism took place in Cape Town, South Africa.
5.13. Stephanie Mary DODGSON was born on June 17th, 1964 in Cape Town, South Africa and her
baptism took place there in 1964.
Stephanie married Mark WHALAN on August 11th, 1984 in Greenacre, NSW, Australia in a
religious ceremony. Mark was born on January 7th, 1959 in Sydney, NSW, Australia.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Kirstie Ann WHALAN born Jun 23rd, 1989 in Sydney, NSW, Australia.
2. Adrian WHALAN born Jul 9th, 1992.
5.15. David Andrew TURNER was born on November 1st, 1961 in Wath-upon-Dearne or
Mexborough, Yorkshire, England and his baptism took place there.
5.16. Susan TURNER was born on December 8th, 1963 in Wath-upon-Dearne or Mexborough,
Yorks, England.
Susan married Alan Franc BASA on October 3rd, 1987 in Figtree, NSW, Australia in a
religious ceremony. Alan was born on January 21st, 1962 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Claire Louise BASA born Jan 24th, 1991 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South
Wales Australia.
2. Ryan Michael BASA born Nov 27th, 1993 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South
Wales Australia.
Sixth Generation
6.1. Leonard (Tony) Anthony DE BUYS , known as Tony, was born on September 6th, 1969 in
Mowbray, Cape Town, South Africa.
From March 1st, 2007 his occupation was Consultant contractor for PBT Group. He resigned
on February 28th, 2008. From March 1st, 2008 his occupation has been Oracle DBA for ID
Consulting.
Tony married Maria Fatma DE SOUSA on January 6th, 1995 in Tableview, Cape Town, RSA
in a religious ceremony. Maria was born on December 4th, 1969 in Vincent Palotti, Cape
Town, South Africa.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Michael Chad DE BUYS born Nov 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point, Cape
Town, South Africa.
2. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS born Dec 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic, Milnerton,
South Africa.
6.2. Christopher (Dave) David DE BUYS , known as Dave, was born on January 13th, 1972.
Dave served in the Transport Section (TPT) in Upington 8SAI from January 1991 to December 1991
during his National Service call up to the South African Defence Force.
Dave married Dalene PERRY on July 17th, 2004 in Parow, Cape Town in a religious
ceremony. Dalene was born on April 1st, 1981 in Karl Bremer Hospital, Bellville, Cape Town,
South Africa.
Donovan married Julie Cecelia KILIAN on September 28th, 1996 in a religious ceremony.
Julie was born on September 28th, 1978.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Kathleen FITZGERALD born Mar 13th, 1998.
6.7. Donovan GREEFF was born on September 3rd, 1982 in False Bay Hospital, Fish Hoek, South
Africa.
Donovan married Sarah GUERIN on August 14th, 2007 in Island off the coast of Australia in a
ceremony. Donovan then married Sarah on September 5th, 2008 in Kirstenbosch Gardens,
Cape Town, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Sarah was born on September 7th, 1975.
6.8. Angelique GREEFF was born on August 18th, 1985 in False Bay Hospital, Fish Hoek, South
Africa.
General Notes: Angelique studied to be a preschool teacher and taught at the Enchanted Garden
Playgroup in Noordhoek, South Africa with her mother, Marie.
6.9. Cassandra (Cassie) DODGSON , known as Cassie, was born on June 16th, 1986.
Cassie first married Wayne STOFFBERG on April 5th, 2009 in Simonstown, Cape Town in a
religious ceremony. They were divorced before August 2009 requested by the wife. Wayne
was born on March 30th, 1981.
Semaine married Marius PIETERSE on July 25th, 2009 in Gauteng, South Africa in a religious
ceremony.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Jordan Lee PIETERSE born Jul 23rd, 2008 in Gauteng, South Africa.
2. Megan Alexis PIETERSE born May 31st, 2010.
6.17. Matthew (Matt) John WRAGG , known as Matt, was born on September 8th, 1978 in
Wollongong, NSW, Australia and his baptism took place in 1987 in Bossley Park, NSW,
Australia.
6.18. David WRAGG was born on October 30th, 1979 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia and his
baptism took place in Bossley Park, NSW, Australia.
Anna was born about 1977 in Melbourne, Vic, Australia and her baptism took place there.
The one children of this relationship are:-
1. <Unknown> born Jun 2010.
6.19. Sarah (Sarah or Sezza) Elizabeth WRAGG , known as Sarah or Sezza, was born on February
13th, 1987 in Baulkham Hills, NSW, Australia and her baptism took place in 1987 in Bossley
Park, NSW, Australia.
6.21. Jessica (Jesse) BATTERHAM , known as Jesse, was born about 1991 in Liverpool/Fairfield -
New South Wales Australia and her baptism took place there.
Jesse and <Unknown> were in a short term or casual relationship at one time.
The son of this relationship is:-
1. Thomas BATTERHAM born Jul 2007.
6.22. Kirstie Ann WHALAN was born on June 23rd, 1989 in Sydney, NSW, Australia and her
baptism took place in Liverpool/Fairfield - New South Wales Australia.
6.24. Dean CROOK was born about 1976 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South Wales Australia.
6.25. Lisa CROOK was born about 1977 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South Wales Australia.
6.26. Claire Louise BASA was born on January 24th, 1991 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South
Wales Australia and her baptism took place in 1991 in Figtree, NSW, Australia.
6.27. Ryan Michael BASA was born on November 27th, 1993 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New
South Wales Australia and his baptism took place in 1994 in Albion Park, NSW, Australia.
Seventh Generation
7.1. Michael Chad DE BUYS was born on November 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point,
Cape Town, South Africa.
7.2. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS was born on December 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic,
Milnerton, South Africa.
7.4. Liam Anthony DODGSON was born on November 25th, 2007 in Poole, Dorset, United
Kingdom.
7.5. Brendan Paul DODGSON was born on June 4th, 1999 in Poole, Dorset, United Kingdom.
7.6. Shaun Dennis DODGSON was born on May 30th, 2002 in Poole, Dorset, United Kingdom.
7.9. Jordan Lee PIETERSE was born on July 23rd, 2008 in Gauteng, South Africa.
The descendants of Harry CROOK, the earliest known CROOK in the family tree:
First Generation
1.1. Harry CROOK was born about 1831 and died in 1950.
Second Generation
2.1. Walter CROOK was born on October 13th, 1903 and died about 1957.
From Left to right: Little Betty (Betty Dodgson), Harold Dodgson, Marion Dodgson, Ronnie Crook (Best
man and Betty Crook's cousin), Harold Dodgson, Betty Crook, Albert Crook, Mary Ann Crook, Walter
Crook, Marlene Dodgson
Third Generation
3.1. Mary Florence CROOK was born on August 22nd, 1927 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Yorks,
England.
3.2. Ethel CROOK was born on December 24th, 1928 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Yorks, England.
3.3. Ivy May CROOK was born on May 14th, 1930 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Yorks, England.
3.4. George Henry CROOK was born on December 10th, 1932 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Yorks,
England.
3.5. Edith Eunice CROOK was born on March 5th, 1934 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Sth Yorks,
England.
3.6. Betty CROOK was born on July 5th, 1936 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Sth Yorks, England.
Figure 94: Bride and Groom - Harold Dodgson and Betty Crook in 1954
3.7. Albert CROOK was born on September 22nd, 1938 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Sth Yorks, England.
3.8. Kenneth CROOK was born on March 13th, 1940 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Yorks, England.
3.10. Ronald (Ronnie) CROOK , known as Ronnie, was born about 1938.
Marlene and Ronnie moved to Australia in about 1970. They lived in the Illawara and opened a fish shop,
One day Ronnie did not come home, he ran away with another woman. Eventually they divorced.
Ronnie's second wife died and Ronnie changed his name to Pears, his mothers maiden name.
Ronnie first married Marlene Rose DODGSON about July 1956 in Bolton on Dearne,
Yorkshire in a religious ceremony. Marlene was born on April 13th, 1938 in Mexborough, UK
and died about 1984 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
The son of this family is:-
1. Christopher CROOK born Dec 26th, 1956 in England.
Fourth Generation
4.1. Nita Elizabeth DODGSON was born on April 1st, 1956 in Grimsby, Lincs, England and her
baptism took place in 1964 in Cape Town, South Africa.
Nita and Harold William DODGSON are estranged. She and Theresa Marion DODGSON are
estranged.
Nita married Arthur (John) John WRAGG on April 30th, 1974 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Sth
Yorkshire, England in a religious ceremony. John was born on December 23rd, 1951 in
Barnsley, Sth Yorks, England.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Matthew (Matt) John WRAGG born Sep 8th, 1978 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
2. David WRAGG born Oct 30th, 1979 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
3. Sarah (Sarah or Sezza) Elizabeth WRAGG born Feb 13th, 1987 in Baulkham Hills,
NSW, Australia.
4.2. Theresa Marion DODGSON was born on March 24th, 1959 in Southampton, Herts, England
and her baptism took place in Cape Town, South Africa.
4.3. Stephanie Mary DODGSON was born on June 17th, 1964 in Cape Town, South Africa and her
baptism took place there in 1964.
Stephanie married Mark WHALAN on August 11th, 1984 in Greenacre, NSW, Australia in a
religious ceremony. Mark was born on January 7th, 1959 in Sydney, NSW, Australia.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Kirstie Ann WHALAN born Jun 23rd, 1989 in Sydney, NSW, Australia.
2. Adrian WHALAN born Jul 9th, 1992.
4.4. Michaela CROOK was born on December 20th, 1968 in Mexborough, UK.
4.5. Dean CROOK was born on February 4th, 1971 in Mexborough, UK.
Fifth Generation
5.1. Matthew (Matt) John WRAGG , known as Matt, was born on September 8th, 1978 in
Wollongong, NSW, Australia and his baptism took place in 1987 in Bossley Park, NSW,
Australia.
5.2. David WRAGG was born on October 30th, 1979 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia and his
baptism took place in Bossley Park, NSW, Australia.
Anna was born about 1977 in Melbourne, Vic, Australia and her baptism took place there.
The one children of this relationship are:-
1. <Unknown> born Jun 2010.
5.3. Sarah (Sarah or Sezza) Elizabeth WRAGG , known as Sarah or Sezza, was born on February
13th, 1987 in Baulkham Hills, NSW, Australia and her baptism took place in 1987 in Bossley
Park, NSW, Australia.
5.4. Daniel BATTERHAM was born about 1989 in Liverpool/Fairfield - New South Wales
Australia and his baptism took place there.
5.5. Jessica (Jesse) BATTERHAM , known as Jesse, was born about 1991 in Liverpool/Fairfield -
New South Wales Australia and her baptism took place there.
Jesse and <Unknown> were in a short term or casual relationship at one time.
The son of this relationship is:-
1. Thomas BATTERHAM born Jul 2007.
5.8. Dean CROOK was born about 1976 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South Wales Australia.
5.9. Lisa CROOK was born about 1977 in Wollongong & Illawarra - New South Wales Australia.
Sixth Generation
6.1. <Unknown> was born in June 2010.
The traditional Portuguese naming conventions are a little different the Western style of passing the
surname on down the line. In Portugal the daughters of the family carried the surname name of their
father along with their married name, for example Jane A marrying Bob B would be come Jane A B, and
then pass the B on to her offspring.
The descendants of Jose PITA DE COITA, the earliest known DE SOUSA in the family tree:
First Generation
1.1. João DE SOUSA
Second Generation
2.1. João NUNES DE SOUSA was born about 1904 and died on December 11th, 1976.
João married Júlia DE JESUS in 1927 in a religious ceremony. Júlia was born in 1906 in Ponta
do Pargo, Funchal and died on July 22nd, 1983.
The nine children of this family are:-
1. João (John) Nunes DE SOUSA born Jan 17th, 1929 and died Jun 29th, 2004.
2. Francisco (Frankie) Nunes DE SOUSA born Mar 1st, 1932 in Lombo, Ponta Do Pargo,
Calheta, Funchal, Maderia and died Dec 5th, 1990 in Tableview, Cape Town, RSA.
3. Manuel NUNES DE SOUSA died ~2003 in Maderia, Portugal.
4. Antonio (Tony) NUNES DE SOUSA died ~1975.
5. Fernando NUNES DE SOUSA
6. Albertina NUNES DE SOUSA
7. Celistino NUNES DE SOUSA
8. Angela NUNES DE SOUSA
9. Maria NUNES DE SOUSA
Third Generation
3.1. João (John) Nunes DE SOUSA , known as John, was born on January 17th, 1929 and died on
June 29th, 2004.
3.2. Francisco (Frankie) Nunes DE SOUSA , known as Frankie, was born on March 1st, 1932 in
Lombo, Ponta Do Pargo, Calheta, Funchal, Maderia and died on December 5th, 1990 in
Tableview, Cape Town, RSA.
Francisco worked as a farmer in Madeira, then moved to South Africa because of the fact that work was
getting hard to find and his brothers had also decided to move to South Africa. He began for a family
member and later, with his two brothers, bought a shop in Durbanville. They ran the shop for a few
years but eventually had a falling out, which led them sell the shop and go their separate ways.
Francisco then bought a shop in Sea Point which he ran for over 25 years. He sold the shop in 1998.
3.4. Antonio (Tony) NUNES DE SOUSA , known as Tony, died about 1975.
Antonio shot himself in a car in the back of Francisco's property in Coronation Street, Maitland.
Fourth Generation
4.1. Mario DE SOUSA was born on December 29th, 1979.
Mario married Janice MEYER on March 28th, 2009 in Somerset West, Cape, South Africa in a
religious ceremony. Janice was born on October 19th, 1980.
4.2. Fernando (Ferns) Nunes DE SOUSA , known as Ferns, was born on August 22nd, 1967 in
Groote Schuur, Cape Town, South Africa.
Ferns first married Tania DE KROON in The Castle, Cape Town, South Africa.
Ferns now married Tania CAMERON on October 13th, 2005 in a civil ceremony. Tania was
born on August 29th, 1972.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Joshua DE SOUSA born Mar 20th, 2001 in Cape Town, South Africa.
2. Noah DE SOUSA born Apr 4th, 2006 in Cape Town, South Africa.
4.3. Maria Fatma DE SOUSA was born on December 4th, 1969 in Vincent Palotti, Cape Town,
South Africa.
From August 10th, 2004 Maria ran Cropaholics, a retail scrapbooking and cardmaking store,
with her mother-in-law Heather Mae De Buys.
Maria married Leonard (Tony) Anthony DE BUYS on January 6th, 1995 in Tableview, Cape
Town, RSA in a religious ceremony. Tony was born on September 6th, 1969 in Mowbray,
Cape Town, South Africa.
The two children of this family are:-
4.4. Anita Nunes DE SOUSA was born on March 12th, 1974 in Vincent Palotti, Cape Town, South
Africa.
Anita and Vernon SIMONHOF were living together and then separated.
The son of this relationship is:-
1. Cainin Francisco DE SOUSA born Jul 26th, 2000.
4.6. Ronaldo NUNES DE SOUSA was born about 1970 and died about 1989 in Maitland, Cape
Town.
A refuse removal truck hit Ronaldo while he was waiting at a traffic light near the Salt River Bridge in
Maitland.
4.7. <Unknown>
Fifth Generation
5.1. Joshua DE SOUSA was born on March 20th, 2001 in Cape Town, South Africa.
5.2. Noah DE SOUSA was born on April 4th, 2006 in Cape Town, South Africa.
5.3. Michael Chad DE BUYS was born on November 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point,
Cape Town, South Africa.
5.4. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS was born on December 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic,
Milnerton, South Africa.
The descendants of Percy John HUNT, the earliest known HUNT in the family tree:
First Generation
1.1. James HUNT
Second Generation
2.1. George HUNT was born about 1825 in Runcorn, Cheshire, England and died.
George married Emma WEBB on October 24th, 1859 in Uttoxeter, Stafford, England in a
religious ceremony. Emma was born about 1839 and died.
The seven children of this family are:-
1. Ernest HUNT born 1864 in Hanley, Stafford, England.
2. Francis HUNT born 1865 in Hanley, Stafford, England.
3. Emily HUNT born 1866 in Hanley, Stafford, England.
4. Evelyn HUNT born 1867 in Hanley, Stafford, England.
5. Florence HUNT born 1868 in Hanley, Stafford, England.
6. Percy John HUNT born Jul 29th, 1870 in Stoke T., UK and died 1933.
7. James HUNT born 1871 in Hanley, Stafford, England.
Third Generation
3.1. Ernest HUNT was born in 1864 in Hanley, Stafford, England and died.
3.2. Francis HUNT was born in 1865 in Hanley, Stafford, England and died.
3.3. Emily HUNT was born in 1866 in Hanley, Stafford, England and died.
3.4. Evelyn HUNT was born in 1867 in Hanley, Stafford, England and died.
3.5. Florence HUNT was born in 1868 in Hanley, Stafford, England and died.
3.6. Percy John HUNT was born on July 29th, 1870 in Stoke T., UK and died in 1933.
Percy could not find a job after World War 1 and, according to his wife, Rose, although he tried very hard
to find work but because he only knew engines (being a stoker in the Royal Navy) he could not find
work.
He was very distraught about not finding work and made himself ill. He eventual lost his memory and
went "walkabout" for several days and when he got home he told Rose that he'd only been to the local
shop, but when he took off his shoes his skin came off with his socks. He never fully recovered and
passed away shortly after that.
Rose was bedridden for several years before she passed. The household used to have to wash the house
down with damn cloths as the slightest cough could break Rose's ribs. Rose's bones were so weak
that she reached for a glass for water which was on the bedside table one day and broke her arm!
3.7. James HUNT was born in 1871 in Hanley, Stafford, England and died.
Fourth Generation
4.1. Harold Victor HUNT was born about 1922 and died about 1940. He was buried in
Buckingham, England.
Harold was called up for WW2 and was given an injection to prevent sickeness during the war, but he was
injected too close to the heart which caused heart failure and he died.
4.2. Alfred (Alfie) William HUNT , known as Alfie, was born about 1927 and died about 1967.
Alfi served in the British Army and was involved with the D-Day invasion. During the invasion he was
shot several times, including 5 shots to the head. He miraculously survived but due to the injuries
metal plates were placed in his head to replace damaged skull bones at the Lord Montague Estate.
Several years later, due to life in the trenches, some of his toes became gangrenous and were
amputated.
4.3. Betty HUNT was born on April 22nd, 1931 in Bishops Waltham, UK.
Betty first married Frank Kenneth DODGSON on April 30th, 1949 in Southhampton, UK in a
religious ceremony. Frank was born on January 14th, 1931 in Tadcaster, UK.
He died on May 14th, 1993 in Sydney, Australia. He was cremation on May 19th, 1993 in
Lakeside Crematorium, Dapto, Australia.
The nine children of this family are:-
1. Heather Mae DODGSON born Feb 28th, 1950 in Mexborough, UK.
2. Linda Joy DODGSON born Aug 1st, 1952.
3. Paul (Doggie) Kenneth Frank DODGSON born Mar 4th, 1956 and died Jun 2nd, 1995.
4. Marie Elaine DODGSON born Jul 8th, 1957.
5. Phillip Simon DODGSON born Jul 22nd, 1959.
6. Andrew (Andy) Roy DODGSON born Aug 21st, 1960.
7. Harvey Scott DODGSON born Nov 26th, 1961.
8. Richard Davidson DODGSON born May 9th, 1963.
9. Rose Marion DODGSON born Jun 29th, 1964.
Figure 98: Four generations of Bushes, Hunt and Dodgsons (About 1952)
From left: Marion Bush, Heather Dodgson (2 years old), Betty Dodgson, Betty Hunt
Betty and <Unknown> had an affair.
Betty had a short affair with a man that she worked with.
Doris was hit by a bus when she was 6. She was brain damaged and "remained" a 6 year old girl for the
rest of her life.
Doris was cared for at Coldeast Hospital for most of her life.
Figure 99: Doris (Dot) Dodgson, Alex (A friend of Betty's) and Betty Dodgson at Coldeast
(1946)
4.5. Kathleen (Kathy) Mary HUNT , known as Kathy, died in 1994.
Fifth Generation
5.1. Rosemary HUNT
5.2. Heather Mae DODGSON was born on February 28th, 1950 in Mexborough, UK.
Heather was named after Betty's best friend. They also had a pact to name their first son Paul (should
they have a son).
Heather married Leonardus (The Lent, Len and Pops) David DE BUYS on October 2nd, 1968
in The Monastery, Heathfield, Bergvliet, Cape Town, South Africa in a religious ceremony.
The Lent, Len and Pops was born on July 2nd, 1947 in 26 Cauvin Road, District Six, Cape
Town, South Africa.
Linda first married William (Killer) Carl FITZGERALD on March 17th, 1969 in a civil
ceremony. Killer was born on March 14th, 1946.
The son of this family is:-
1. Donovan Tasio FITZGERALD born Apr 2nd, 1974.
Linda now married Frans KASSELMAN on January 2nd, 1988 in a religious ceremony. Frans
was born on January 27th, 1950.
5.4. Paul (Doggie) Kenneth Frank DODGSON , known as Doggie, was born on March 4th, 1956
and died on June 2nd, 1995.
Paul got his name "Paul" from a pact between Betty and her best friend - they'd agreed to call their first
son, should they have a son, Paul.
Marie's earliest memories are those of a house in the UK. She vividly remembered a couch facing a
fireplace and a wide staircase opposite the front door. She remembered making hot chocolate for her
siblings who were playing outside. She later dicovered that this was their house in Hinkler Road...
When she was on holiday in the UK in 2004 she visited the house and the owners permitted her to
walk through the house. It must have been a surreal experience. When Marie visited the UK in 2006
she saw that the house was up for sale.
Marie taught at the Enchanted Garden Playgroup in Noordhoek, South Africa as a preschool teacher
and enjoyed scrapbooking as a hobby.
First Marie and Matthys (Kobus) Johannes Jacobus BOONZAAIER were married.
Kobus was born on May 4th, 1959 and died on November 18th, 1981.
Marie now married Michael (Mike) GREEFF on March 13th, 1982 in a religious ceremony.
Mike was born on October 29th, 1952.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Donovan GREEFF born Sep 3rd, 1982 in False Bay Hospital, Fish Hoek, South Africa.
2. Angelique GREEFF born Aug 18th, 1985 in False Bay Hospital, Fish Hoek, South
Africa.
Phillip married Petronella (Petro) Cornelia ELOFF on November 27th, 1999 in a civil
ceremony. Petro was born on August 26th, 1976.
5.7. Andrew (Andy) Roy DODGSON , known as Andy, was born on August 21st, 1960.
Andy married Joyce GREWE in a civil ceremony. Joyce was born on July 16th, 1964.
The two children of this family are:-
By the time Harvey was born Frank and Betty had ran out of names. They found a magazine with an
advert for "Harvey, Tiles and Scott Timbers" and they derived the name "Harvey Scott" from that
company's name.
Harvey married Melissa BURTON in 1997. Melissa was born on March 14th, 1963.
The son of this family is:-
1. Liam DODGSON born Feb 9th, 2001.
5.9. Richard Davidson DODGSON was born on May 9th, 1963 delivered by Richard Davidson.
Richard was named after the doctor attending at the birth, he was "Dr Richard Davidson".
Richard married Elizabeth in a civil ceremony. Elizabeth was born on August 28th, 1975.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Sean-Paul DODGSON born Mar 26th, 1997.
2. Saskia DODGSON
Rose was named after both maternal grandmothers because Betty saw a vision of Rose (her grandmother)
while giving birth and was told that she was going to have a daughter and that everything was going
to be fine.
Rose now married Jack BEKKER on October 29th, 2005 in Bothasig, Cape Town, South Africa
in a religious ceremony. Jack was born on July 11th, 1968.
5.16. POINTER
Sixth Generation
6.1. Leonard (Tony) Anthony DE BUYS , known as Tony, was born on September 6th, 1969 in
Mowbray, Cape Town, South Africa.
From September 16th, 1998 Tony's occupation was Consultant contractor for Business
Connexion. He resigned on February 28th, 2007.
Tony married Maria Fatma DE SOUSA on January 6th, 1995 in Tableview, Cape Town, RSA
in a religious ceremony. Maria was born on December 4th, 1969 in Vincent Palotti, Cape
Town, South Africa.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Michael Chad DE BUYS born Nov 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point, Cape
Town, South Africa.
2. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS born Dec 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic, Milnerton,
South Africa.
6.2. Christopher (Dave) David DE BUYS , known as Dave, was born on January 13th, 1972.
Dave served in the Transport Section (TPT) in Upington 8SAI from January 1991 to December 1991
during his National Service call up to the South African Defence Force.
Dave married Dalene PERRY on July 17th, 2004 in Parow, Cape Town in a religious
ceremony. Dalene was born on April 1st, 1981 in Karl Bremer Hospital, Bellville, Cape Town,
South Africa.
Donovan married Julie Cecelia KILIAN on September 28th, 1996 in a religious ceremony.
Julie was born on September 28th, 1978.
The daughter of this family is:-
1. Kathleen FITZGERALD born Mar 13th, 1998.
6.7. Donovan GREEFF was born on September 3rd, 1982 in False Bay Hospital, Fish Hoek, South
Africa.
Donovan married Sarah GUERIN on August 14th, 2007 in Island off the coast of Australia in a
ceremony. Donovan then married Sarah on September 5th, 2008 in Kirstenbosch Gardens,
Cape Town, South Africa in a religious ceremony. Sarah was born on September 7th, 1975.
The son of this family is:-
1. Eben Jake GREEFF born May 24th, 2010.
Angelique studied to be a preschool teacher and taught at the Enchanted Garden Playgroup in
Noordhoek, South Africa with her mother, Marie.
6.9. Cassandra (Cassie) DODGSON , known as Cassie, was born on June 16th, 1986.
Cassie first married Wayne STOFFBERG on April 5th, 2009 in Simonstown, Cape Town in a
religious ceremony. They were divorced before August 2009 requested by the wife. Wayne
was born on March 30th, 1981.
Semaine married Marius PIETERSE on July 25th, 2009 in Gauteng, South Africa in a religious
ceremony.
The two children of this family are:-
1. Jordan Lee PIETERSE born Jul 23rd, 2008 in Gauteng, South Africa.
2. Megan Alexis PIETERSE born May 31st, 2010.
Seventh Generation
7.1. Michael Chad DE BUYS was born on November 4th, 1993 in Somerset Hospital, Green Point,
Cape Town, South Africa.
7.2. Kayleigh Amber DE BUYS was born on December 10th, 1999 in Milnerton Medi Clinic,
Milnerton, South Africa.
7.4. Liam Anthony DODGSON was born on November 25th, 2007 in Poole, Dorset, United
Kingdom.
7.5. Brendan Paul DODGSON was born on June 4th, 1999 in Poole, Dorset, United Kingdom.
7.6. Shaun Dennis DODGSON was born on May 30th, 2002 in Poole, Dorset, United Kingdom.
7.9. Jordan Lee PIETERSE was born on July 23rd, 2008 in Gauteng, South Africa.
The descendants of Gustav Hamilton PERRY, the earliest known PERRY in the family tree:
First Generation
2.1.1. <Unknown>
married <Unknown>.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Gustav Hamilton PERRY born Nov 18th, 1956 in Kimberley, South Africa and died
Aug 25th, 2006 in Van der Bijl Park, Gauteng, South Africa.
2. Moira PERRY
3. Peggi PERRY
Second Generation
2.2.1. Gustav Hamilton PERRY was born on November 18th, 1956 in Kimberley, South Africa and
died on August 25th, 2006 in Van der Bijl Park, Gauteng, South Africa.
Third Generation
2.3.1. Dalene PERRY was born on April 1st, 1981 in Karl Bremer Hospital, Bellville, Cape Town,
South Africa.
Dalene married Christopher (Dave) David DE BUYS on July 17th, 2004 in Parow, Cape Town
in a religious ceremony. Dave was born on January 13th, 1972.
2.3.2. Cecil William PERRY was born on January 20th, 1983 in Carl Bremmer Hospital, Bellville,
Cape Town, South Africa.
2.3.3. Angelique (Angie) PERRY , known as Angie, was born on January 10th, 1992 in Krugersdorp
Private Hospital, Johannesburg, South Africa.
The descendants of Arthur John WRAGG, the earliest known WRAGG in the family tree:
First Generation
1.1. Arthur (John) John WRAGG , known as John, was born on December 23rd, 1951 in Barnsley,
Sth Yorks, England.
John married Nita Elizabeth DODGSON on April 30th, 1974 in Wath-upon-Dearne, Sth
Yorkshire, England in a religious ceremony. Nita was born on April 1st, 1956 in Grimsby,
Lincs, England and her baptism took place in 1964 in Cape Town, South Africa.
The three children of this family are:-
1. Matthew (Matt) John WRAGG born Sep 8th, 1978 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
2. David WRAGG born Oct 30th, 1979 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
3. Sarah (Sarah or Sezza) Elizabeth WRAGG born Feb 13th, 1987 in Baulkham Hills,
NSW, Australia.
From left to right: John Wragg, Betty Dodgson (nee Crook), Marion Dodgson (nee Bush) with Matthew
Wragg on her lap, Harold Dodgson (Snr), Nita Wragg (nee Dodgson) (in front) and Harold Dodgson (Jnr)
Second Generation
2.1. Matthew (Matt) John WRAGG , known as Matt, was born on September 8th, 1978 in
Wollongong, NSW, Australia and his baptism took place in 1987 in Bossley Park, NSW,
Australia.
2.2. David WRAGG was born on October 30th, 1979 in Wollongong, NSW, Australia and his
baptism took place in Bossley Park, NSW, Australia.
2.3. Sarah (Sarah or Sezza) Elizabeth WRAGG , known as Sarah or Sezza, was born on February
13th, 1987 in Baulkham Hills, NSW, Australia and her baptism took place in 1987 in Bossley
Park, NSW, Australia.
Third Generation
3.1. <Unknown> was born in June 2010.
Strangely shipping and boats seem to have quite an interesting interwoven past with the De Buys and
Dodgson families.
De Oosterland
The shipping vessel known as ―De Oosterlandt‖ was owned and operated by the Dutch East India
Company (VOC) from 1685 to 24/05/1697, when it sank off the Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
The vessel was 160 feet long (48.768 meters) and 39 feet wide (11.887 meters) and, fully laden, weighed
in at 1123 tons. The vessel was capable of carrying 275 passengers.
The Oosterland was built for Amsterdam Chamber of the Dutch East India Company at Zeeland Yard in
the docks at Middelburg in the Netherlands, around the end of 1684, and set off for Asia for the first time
in November 1685. Bad weather forced her return after only a fortnight, and it was to be February 1686
before she sailed again, eventually arriving in Batavia in five months later. She left for home at the end of
that year, and stopped off at the Cape in March of 1687, loaded with cargo including spices as pepper,
cloves, nutmeg, cinnamon and mace.
The Oosterland‘s second voyage from the Netherlands, where she left Goeree on the 3rd of February 1688,
brought her back to the Cape in April 1688. She arrived in Cape Town with no loss of life or sickness
51
The Model Shipyard, Mossel Bay, South Africa
http://www.shipyard.co.za
On 23 May 1697, a strong north-westerly gale blew up in Table Bay. One ship broke her anchor cables,
those of another had to be cut, and the Oosterland was rammed and damaged by her drifting companions.
On the next day, when the wind changed, the Oosterland went adrift, and this time she hit the seabed near
the mouth of the Salt River. As soon as she touched bottom, her main mast broke, and the hull began to
break up. Of the more than three hundred people on board at the time of the storm, only two survived.
The wreck of the Oosterland and her sister ship the Waddinxveen were discovered in 1988 by divers
Graham Raynor, Michael Barchard and Christopher Byrnes. They immediately realized the significance of
what they‘d found, and contacted Bruno Werz, the Maritime Archaeologist based at the University of
Cape Town. When the divers showed him photographs of two bronze cannon, found lying on the seabed,
he identified them as having once belonged to the Dutch East India Company.
The wreck lay in only 6m of water, a few hundred metres from the entrance of the Milnerton Lagoon,
where a combination of strong winds and currents, cold water temperatures and bad visibility, made diving
very difficult.
The Oosterland excavation was notable because it was the first proper "maritime archaeology" project
carried out in South African waters. The justification for "doing archaeology" lies in its ability to provide
information that is not available in the documentary record. In the case of a shipwreck, such as the
Oosterland, information can be gathered about what goods were carried on the ships, both as cargo and as
personal effects, and also can be seen how they were packed. The complement of crew and passengers had
to be self sufficient in both skills and equipment, due to the long periods of time spent at sea. Archaeology
can help to learn about the social and technological aspects of this self-sufficiency.52
52
Dutch-Asiatic Shipping In The 17th and 18th Centuries (3 Vols). The Hague, 1979, 1987 Turner, Malcom.
Shipwrecks & Salvage in South Africa, 1505 to the present. Cape Town, 1988 Bruijn, J.R., Gaastra, F.S., Schöffer, I.
http://www.vocshipwrecks.nl/home_voyages/oosterland.html
During World War II, Stirling Castle was used as a troopship, returning to passenger service in 1946.
Sadly the Stirling Castle was broken up in Japan in 1966.
The Dodgson‘s arrived in South Africa on the 29th of Jun 1962 onboard the Stirling Castle. While onboard
the Stirling Castle en route to South Africa Linda, who would have been about 10 years old, had to be
rescued from near drowning in the pool on the ship! The Dodgson family won a Fancy Dress competition
on the ship by dressing up as "The Old Lady who lived in the shoe" - Frank used cardboard to fashion a
shoe around a tea-trolley. Heather pushed Harvey in it and the others ran around banging spoons on tin
plates! Paul, who would have been 6 years old, would go to the dining room for both sittings and state that
he wanted "assorted sandwiches and eggs to order!"
The RHMS Ellinis was originally called the Lurline and was launched on July 18 1932. She was sold to
Chandris Lines in 1963 and was renamed the RHMS Ellinis.
She was build at the Bethlehem Shipyard at Quincy, Mass, USA and was 632 feet long and 79 feet wide
and had a gross tonnage of 18021 tonnes. She had a top speed of 22 knots and could carry 475 first class
passengers, 240 in tourist class and had a crew of 359 people.
On December 27 1932, Lurline left San Francisco for her maiden voyage bound for Sydney Australia, and
other Pacific ports, she returned to the San Francisco on 24 April 1934. After her Pacific voyage, she,
together with her older sister the Malolo, was placed on the popular San Francisco to Honolulu service.
On 7 December 1941, whilst the Lurline was approximately half way from Honolulu to San Francisco, the
Japanese air force bombed Pearl Harbour. She set her engines at maximum speed for San Francisco.
However, in a convoy with her two sisters, she returned to Hawaii, laden with troops and much needed
supplies. She proudly continued her wartime service, including visits to Australia and even transported
Prime Minister (Australian) John Curtin to America to meet with President Roosevelt.
In 1950, due to incredible success of Laconia, it was decided to also refit her sister ship, the Monterey,
which was renamed Matsonia. From this point, both liners now provided only a first class only service
between the States and Hawaii. From time to time, cruises were also undertaken. However, as with ships
around the world Jet airliners became a serious competition and caused passenger loadings to fall.
Matsonia was laid up in September 1962.
On the 3rd of February 1963, Lurline arrived in Los Angeles with serious engine trouble in her port
turbine. Matson decided to place her on the market, the repairs were considered too excessive. With the
decline of the Lurline, Matson brought the Matsonia out of the mothballs, and, characteristically, changed
her name to Lurline, as this name was loved by all.
There was no doubt; RHMS Ellinis looked smart in her new Chandris livery. With her modernised
superstructure and new funnels, she embarked on her maiden voyage from Piraeus to Sydney on the 30th
of December 1963. Her homeward voyages were alternately routed via the Panama Canal to Southampton
from 1964.
For the next 10 years, Ellinis made regular line voyages to Australia, as well as operating occasional
cruises. For several years, she was employed on an eastward round-the-world route.
In April 1974, the Ellinis was on a cruise to Japan when once again major problems developed in one of
her engines, which, was said to be was out of alignment. Ellinis returned to Europe. At the same time, her
former sister-ship the Mariposa, then named Homeric, had been sold to be broken up in Taiwan. Chandris
lines purchased one of her engines which was transported to Rotterdam, which fitted into the Ellinis. She
returned to service in March 1975 and commenced Mediterranean cruises until early 1977.
Having been in service for some fifty years, it was in October 1981 when RHMS Ellinis was laid up in
Greece. There were thoughts of returning her to active service; however, these plans never materialised.
She remained laid up for another five years when she was sold to Taiwanese breakers in 1986.
Many of her fittings were transferred to other ships in the Chandris fleet and many of the engine parts
were kept in storage in case they were needed for her sister, the Britanis.53
Harold Dodgson and Marion Dodgson (nee Bush) moved to Australia and travelled there on the RHMS
Ellinis in 1978. They had decided to move to Australia because, in 1978, most of their close relatives had
moved to Australia. Their daughter, Marlene, had moved to Australia a couple of years earlier and Frank
(their son) had moved to South Africa. In addition, their eldest daughter, Betty had expressed a wish to go
to Australia. Their son, Harold, told them that he would migrate to Australia once he had sorted out his
second daughter, Teresa‘s, medical problems. Teresa had a kidney problem which made her ill frequently.
She was taken Great Ormond St. Children‘s hospital in 1963 and had an operation, after which Teresa had
no more problems.
On arrival in Australia Harold found a job in the local steelworks as a bathroom attendant. He said that it
was the softest job he had ever had. He liked Australia because it had plenty of good weather and most
important, plenty of good fishing!
Harold and Marion settled in Dapto which is a suburb just outside Wollongong, it is also full of English
people, especially Yorkshire, which made them feel very welcome.
53
ssMaritime - Reuben Goossens, Maritime Historian
http://www.ssmaritime.com/ellinis.htm
Throughout history conflict has been resolved by war. Some wars were fought on a small scale, while
others on an epic scale, involving the entire population of Earth. War is not limited to the human species,
as ants engage in massive inter-species conflicts which might be termed warfare, or chimpanzee packs will
engage each other in tribe like warfare.54
The level of detail, reasoning behind and detail of outcome into these wars will not be discussed in detail
in this book, but the details of some of the men from the De Buys/Dodgson family tree who were involved
in these wars will be documented.
Following the re-establishment of British authority at the Cape in 1806, the British found themselves
increasingly drawn into the conflict between the indigenous peoples and the Boers. By 1810, the major
confrontation was with the Xhosa on the Eastern Frontier.
In October, 1811, the new Governor, John Cradock, resolved to clear the Zuurveld of the Xhosa, and to
drive them back to east of the Fish River. He appointed Colonel John Graham to this task. By December,
Graham had raised three forces. The southernmost was near the mouth of the Sundays River, while a
second was in the area of Coerney near Addo. The third was a Commando from Graaff-Reinet, led by the
Landdrost, Andries Stockenström. They were stationed north of the Zuurberg (somewhere in the area
south of Ann's Villa), to protect Bruintjeshoogte and Graaff-Reinet against Xhosa intrusions from the
south and east.
After events around Christmas Day, Graham concluded the major Xhosa force was concentrated near his
central unit at Addo. He summoned Stockenström to bring his force across the Zuurberg. The Zuurberg
Pass is a few km north of the Zuurberg Inn. This is on the R335, which runs from Port Elizabeth north to
Addo, Zuurberg, Ann's Villa, and Somerset East. The latitude and longitude are about -33.335 and 25.759.
Stockenström responded with about forty of his men, who left their camp at sunrise on December 28, 1811
to travel south over the Zuurberg.
Near the peak of the Zuurberg, Stockenström's party encountered a group of Xhosa. A palaver began and
continued for a time, but it ended with a surprise attack on the Landdrost and his men. Stockenström and
about a dozen others of his force were killed. This was in the first few days of the Fourth Frontier War
(1811-12).
Although historians are specific (and disagree) about the number of men killed and wounded, they name
only a few. A document in the Cape Archives, which is a report from officials in Graaff-Reinet to
Governor Cradock, names, among those killed the Landdrost, two Veld-Kornets, and seven Burgers. Two
unnamed young Hottentots were also killed. Two men (also named) escaped on foot. The report is signed
by four officials, and the informant was Lieutenant-Colonel Lyster. 55
Philip Buys, who was a son Coenraad De Buys and Elisabeth, was killed at The Massacre at Zuurberg.
Philip was born around 1791 was therefore around 20 years old when he was killed.
Historians say that this list is not complete as other accounts from survivors mention several other men.
Stockenström‘s son said that "…the spot where the massacre had taken place. This was on the narrowest
part of the Doorn Neck - the watershed between the Wit-Rivier and Kournay. The new Zuurberg Road has
cut away the very tree under which my father and his party sat and stood when they met their fate." (The
Zuurberg Pass was built in 1848-58.)‖
54
War - Wikipedia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/War
55
The Massacre at Zuurberg – Keith Meintjies
http://www.eggsa.org/articles/Zuurberg_intro.htm
So, neither the spot of the massacre nor the location of the graves was marked. The burgers of Graaff-
Reinet asked to build a monument, but they were refused with assurances a monument would be built by
the Colonial government. That never happened, possibly because the younger Stockenström became a
controversial figure and fell out of favour with the authorities.
Pringle visited the spot in 1821, and says: "The precise spot where the bodies were interred could not,
when I was there, be discovered. It is little to the credit of the Colonial Government that not even a rude
stone has been erected to mark the grave of this meritorious magistrate…".
Two Boer Wars were fought between the British Empire and the two independent Boer republics, the
Orange Free State and the South African Republic (Transvaal Republic), founded by settlers known as
Voortrekkers who made the Great Trek from the Cape Colony.
The war most commonly referred to as the "Boer War" is the Second Boer War.
The First Boer War (1880–1881), also known as the "Transvaal War," was a relatively brief conflict in
which Boer settlers successfully resisted a British attempt to annex the Transvaal, and re-established an
independent republic.
The Second Boer War (1899–1902), by contrast, was a lengthy war - involving large numbers of troops
from many British possessions - which ended with the conversion of the Boer republics into British
colonies (with a promise of limited self-government). These colonies later formed part of the Union of
South Africa. Unlike many colonial conflicts, the Boer War lasted three years and was very bloody. The
British fought directly against the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. The bloodshed that was seen
during the war was alarming and many of the British soldiers faced unfit conditions. Inhumane treatment
of South Africans and the usage of a new system, the concentration camp, caused many in Britain to view
imperialism as barbaric. The cost of war in money, destruction, and demoralization was gigantic, and
many in Britain began to believe the Empire was too costly to maintain.
The Second Boer War was a major turning point in British history, due to world reaction over the anti-
insurgency tactics the army used in the region. This led to a change in approach to foreign policy from
Britain who now set about looking for more allies. To this end, the 1902 treaty with Japan in particular
was a sign that Britain feared attack on its Far Eastern empire and saw this alliance as an opportunity to
strengthen their stance in the Far East. This war led to a change from "splendid isolation" policy to a
policy that involved looking for allies and improving world relations. Later treaties with France ("Entente
cordiale") and Russia, caused partially by the controversy surrounding the Boer War, were major factors
in dictating how the battle lines were drawn during World War One.56
********** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
** WORK REQUIRED **
********** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Billy Bush is rumoured to have travelled to South Africa and fought in the Boer War. It would have had
to have been the Second Boer War due to his age. (20)
***************************
56
Boer War – wikipedia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boer_war
The proximate cause for the war was the 28 June 1914 assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of
Austria, heir to the Austro-Hungarian throne, by a Bosnian-Serb nationalist, Gavrilo Princip. Austria-
Hungary's resulting demands against the Kingdom of Serbia led to the activation of a series of alliances
which within weeks saw all of the major European powers at war. As a consequence of the global empires
of many European nations, the war soon spread worldwide.
By the war's end, four major imperial powers — Germany, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and the Ottoman
Empire had been militarily and politically defeated, with the latter two ceasing to exist as autonomous
countries. The revolutionized Soviet Union emerged from the Russian Empire, while the map of central
Europe was completely redrawn into numerous smaller states. The League of Nations was formed in the
hope of preventing another such conflict. The European nationalism spawned by the war, the
repercussions of Germany's defeat, and the Treaty of Versailles would eventually lead to the beginning of
World War II in 1939.57
Betty's father, Percy John Hunt served as a stoker in the Royal Navy till the end of World War 1. He
received five medals during his service - one of which was for bravery. Percy was above on deck when a
plane crashed and he dived in saving the pilot. After Percy passed away Betty married Henry James Oliver
who was a Ship's Caulker and worked for a company called Thornicross based in Woolston, UK. Percy
received 5 medals for his World War 1 efforts and finished his service in the Royal Navy as a Chief Petty
Officer.
********** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
** WORK REQUIRED **
********** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Billy Bush is rumoured to have fought in WW1 (33)
********** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
World War II, or the Second World War (often abbreviated WWII or WW2), was a global military
conflict which involved a majority of the world's nations, including all of the great powers, organized into
two opposing military alliances: the Allies and the Axis. The war involved the mobilization of over 100
million military personnel, making it the most widespread war in history. In a state of "total war", the
major participants placed their entire economic, industrial, and scientific capabilities at the service of the
war effort, erasing the distinction between civilian and military resources. Over seventy million people,
the majority of whom were civilians, were killed, making it the deadliest conflict in human history.
The start of the war is generally held to be September 1 1939, with the German invasion of Poland and
subsequent declarations of war on Germany by most of the countries in the British Empire and
Commonweath, and by France. Many belligerents were at war before or after this date, during a period
which spanned from 1937 to 1941, as a result of other events. Among these main events are the Marco
Polo Bridge Incident (fought between Nationalist China and Japan), the start of Operation Barbarossa (the
German invasion of the Soviet Union), and the attacks on Pearl Harbour and British and Dutch colonies in
Southeast Asia.
After the war ended in 1945, the Soviet Union and the United States emerged as the world's superpowers.
This set the stage for the Cold War, which lasted for the next 45 years. The United Nations was formed in
the hope of preventing another such conflict. The acceptance of self-determination accelerated
57
World War 1 – Wikipedia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_War_I
********** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
** WORK REQUIRED **
********** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Billy Bush tried to sign up for WW2 , but they found out his age and he was sent home. (58)
Coenraad De Buys
Daniel De Buys
Williem De Buys
John Hunt - John was called up for WW2 and was given an injection to prevent sickeness during the war,
but he was injected too close to the heart which caused heart failure and he died.
Alfred Hunt – D/Day – shot in the head, survived
Albert Christopher Hartley De Buys – Commonwealth War Graves
********** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
58
World War II – Wikipedia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_War_II
As North Korea had no significant naval presence, naval battles were infrequent. The only significant
"battle" took place on 2 July 1950, between the U.S. cruiser ―Juneau‖, the British cruiser ―Jamaica‖, and
the British frigate ―Black Swan‖, against four North Korean torpedo boats and two North Korean mortar
gunboats. The torpedo boats attempted to attack but they were quickly destroyed by the Anglo-American
fleet. Numerous other communist ships were sunk during the war. Supply and ammunition ships were
sunk by U.N. forces, denying use of the sea to the North Koreans. Juneau sunk several ammunition ships
that had been present in her previous battle. The last instance of ship-to-ship battle in the war occurred at
Inchon a few days before the battle, when the ROK ship PC 703 sank an enemy mine-laying craft and
three other vessels in waters off the Yellow Sea port. For the remainder of the war, the role of the navies
was to provide shore bombardment.59
While serving in the British Royal Navy Frank Dodgson served on several vessels, including the HMS
Ganges, Bruce, Boxer, Collingwood, Pembrose, Victory and the HMS Theseus. Frank served in the
Korean War while onboard the HMS Theseus.
HMS Theseus was a Colossus-class light fleet aircraft carrier of the Royal Navy. She was laid down in
1943 by Fairfield at Govan, and launched on 6 July 1944. She was not commissioned, though, until 1946,
59
The Korean War - Wikipedia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korean_war
At the outbreak of the Korean war, H.M.S. Triumph was on the Far East Station. She assisted at the
Inchon landing and did a lot of very good work with the American Navy on both the West and East coasts
of Korea.
H.M.S. Theseus sailed from Spithead on 18th August. 1950 to relieve H.M.S. Triumph. who by this time
had completed her commission in Far East waters. 17th Carrier Air Group had embarked on the 16th and
17th August, 1950. An intensive training programme was then carried out all the way from U.K. to the Far
East, interspersed with brief calls at Malta, Aden, Singapore and Hong Kong. On arrival at Hong Kong on
24th September, a week's exercises were carried out with the Army and R.A.F. defence forces there, and
were very much enjoyed by all, though this enjoyment was marred by the very unfortunate death of Lt.
Green, whose Fury crashed in the New Territories on 26th September.
H.M.S. Triumph arrived at Hong Kong on 29th September, and after a quick take-over from her, Theseus
proceeded to Sasebo, the U.N. Naval Base in Japan. In overall command of the U.N. Naval Forces was
Comnavfe—Vice-Admiral Joy, U.S.N with his head quarters at Tokyo. Operating under him were four
Task Forces, one of which was T.F. 95, under the command of Rear-Admiral Smith, U.S.N. T.F. 95 was
split into four groups. T.G. 95.6 was a minesweeping group. T.G. 95.7 was the R.OJC. Navy. T.G. 95.2
was the East Coast Blockade Group. T.G. 95.1 was the West Coast Blockade Group. T.G. 95.1 consisted
of British Commonwealth and other allied warships, and was under the command of Rear-Admiral W. G.
Andrewes. Later, Vice-Admiral Sir W. G. Andrewes, with his head quarters in the "Ladybird," a converted
passenger ship which was secured to the jetty at Sasebo. Theseus was placed in Task Group 95.1 and with
a screen of, usually, four destroyers, formed Task Element 95.11. Later, a U.S.N. Light Fleet Carrier, the
"Bataan," and some U.S.N. destroyers were added to this Group.
The aim of the Combined Navies was to maintain a continuous blockade of the enemy-held coasts of
Korea, to prevent amphibious landings of men or supplies by the enemy, to protect U.N. sea transport and
to support the U.N. land forces by air and by bombardment.
Theseus' job was to carry out a daily first-light armed reconnaissance of the West coast to check up on any
enemy shipping movement and mining activity, to fly CAP's and AS Patrols over elements of the group as
required, to provide bombardment spotting aircraft as required, and to provide aircraft in indirect or close
air support of the land forces along the battle-front. During Theseus' first operational period - 9th to 22nd
October, 1950 - a considerable advance was made by the U.N. forces to a line North of Pyongyang—
Wonsan. During this time targets attacked were in the Wanchall Province and as far North as Pakchon and
Chonju. Four days replenishment in Sasebo followed before the second operational period, which was
from 29th October to 5th November. 1950.
By November 5th, the land forces had reached their furthest point in the advance towards the Manchurian
Border. On that day, elements of the Chinese "Volunteers" poured over the border to commit what General
MacArthur termed "one of the worst breaches of international law on record." In spite of this attack the
requirements for an aircraft carrier in the Yellow Sea were regarded as no longer necessary and Theseus
was withdrawn to Hong Kong. She stayed there for just over a fortnight, during which time further
exercises were carried out with the Army and R.A.F. But, with the Chinese Communist forces launching a
major offensive a serious situation developed in Korea, the U.N. forces went into full retreat and Theseus
was hurriedly recalled to the West coast of Korea to render badly needed air support to the U.N. Land
Forces.
From the 5th to 26th December, Theseus operated at a very high pressure in the Yellow Sea with only a
brief break of three days for replenishment. This taxed everyone on board, particularly the aircrews, to the
full. Thereafter, an alternating cycle of 9 or 10 days operations and 9 or 10 days replenishment at Sasebo
60
HMS Theseus (R64) - Wikipedia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/HMS_Theseus_(R64)
Early January, 1951 saw the launching of another major Chinese Communist offensive which drove the
U.N. forces back to a line South of Suwon and Wonju by mid-January. The enemy was stopped and held
there and then the U.N. forces went over to the offensive and fought back slowly and steadily
consolidating their gains as they went along. As Lt. General Ridgeway put it, "the U.N. forces are now
more concerned with killing the enemy and destroying his equipment than with acquiring real estate." On
the last day of Theseus‘ operations, 19th April 1951, the front line was for the most part north of the 38th
Parallel. On 20th April, Theseus returned to Sasebo having carried out nearly 7 months very intensive
operations. On 23rd-24th April, Theseus handed over at Sasebo to H.M.S. Glory, who had arrived from
U.K. to take over from her, and left Sasebo on 25th April, bound for U.K.
The above is a chronological presentation of Theseus' operations from 18th August 1950 to 25th April
1951. Here now are a few random observations, and a list of records and achievements carried out during
this campaign:
Extremes of weather had to be faced by the ship's company. On the outward passage training was carried
out in very hot and humid conditions. In the Yellow Sea a bitterly cold winter with snow and ice had to be
overcome.
1. The weather for flying was fair during the operational period in the Yellow Sea, but mist and fog
were an ever-present danger.
2. The Carrier Air Group deservedly won the Boyd Trophy for 1950 for their excellent efforts. A
thousand accident-free deck landings was only one of the many records they pot op.
3. Fifty sorties a day was the minimum number planned for, throughout each operational period.
This was ways achieved unless the weather interfered.
4. Here are some statistics for the period 18th August, 1950 up to 19th April, 1951, when operations
finished in the Korean Campaign:
During the Korean War, the HMS Theseus expended the following rounds:
Destroyed:
Junks 93
Railway trucks 153
Railway bridges 25
Buildings 485
Road trucks 73
Store dumps 66
Railway tunnels 6
Warehouses 17
Gun positions 33
Road bridges 16
Railway engines 13
Damaaged:
Road bridges 18
Junks 77
Railway wagons 69
Gun positions 1
Buildings 35
Store dumps 2
Warehouses 22
Road trucks 34
Tractors 1
Railway bridges 15
Railway tunnels 5
Airfield runways 1
Tanks 4
Barrack Buildings 18
Excavators 1
Railway sheds 4
Factories 5
Vehicle Revetments 10
Sampans 42
Observed enemy casulaties: 1,750
The HMS Theseus reported the following injured members: Lt. Leonard, Lt. Humphreys, Lt. Julian, Lt.
Keighley-Peach. All these pilots have completely recovered, or are recovering from their injuries.
The following members where reported to have ditched their planes: Lt.-Cdr. Gordon-Smith, Lt. Kelly, Lt.
Pinsent, Lt. Hamilton. Mr. Bailey and Acmn. II Loveys.
The American helicopter rescue service cannot be too highly praised. Lts. Leonard, Humphreys, Keighley-
Peach and Bowman were picked up behind enemy lines by these grand helicopter crews and Lts.
Hamilton, Pinsent and Mr. Bailey and Acmn. II Loveys were picked up out of the sea by them. Lt.-Cdr.
Gordon-Smith and Lt. Kelly were picked up by destroyers.
On return to the United Kingdom Frank served on the HMS Magpie and again on the HMS Collingwood,
until he was assigned to Shore Establishments. (He requested Shore Establishments so as to be able to
spend more time with his family)
In 1962 Frank and his wife Betty, decided to move his now growing family (with 7 children) to South
Africa. In South Africa Frank served on the anti-submarine President Kruger, which was a 2860-ton
frigate in the South African Navy with a staff compliment of 250. She was commissioned on the 3 rd of
October 1962 at Scotstoun in Glasgow. She participated in various operations during the South African
Border War, including the Ambrizete Incident. The President Kruger sank on the 18 th of February 1982
with the loss of 16 lives after colliding with another naval vessel, the SAS Tafelberg, in the South Atlantic.
Frank also served on the President Steyn, another anti-submarine frigate for a short period and was then
was shore based until his move to Australia with his wife Betty Dodgson (nee Hunt). The President Steyn
was a year younger than the Kruger. The President Steyn was decommissioned for the last time in August
1980, was then used as an accommodation ship, became a rusty hulk alongside the wall at Simon's Town,
and eventually a target ship, to be sunk some ten years later.
Origin of the name: The family name ―Du Buis‖ is a reference to ownership of a place surrounded by box
trees or a place where there are many box trees. Through the centuries of use in South Africa and the fact
that the family became mixed with families from other countries and races the name changed and became
―De Buys‖ and ―Buys‖, amongst others, of which both are still found throughout South Africa.
The Buxus Sempervirens, which is commonly known as the Common Box; European Box; Boxwood or
English Box is a flowering plant, native to western and southern Europe, northwest Africa, and southwest
Asia, from southern England south to northern Morocco, and east through the northern Mediterranean
region to Turkey. It is a dense, rounded, evergreen shrub with oblong, glossy dark green leaves, which are
2 - 3cm long and are arranged in opposite pairs on the branches. The hermaphrodite flowers are
inconspicuous, greenish-yellow, with no petals and are insect pollinated; the fruit is a three-lobed capsule
containing 3 - 6 seeds. After about 10 years the plant will grow to about 2m tall by 45cm wide and will
reach 5m high by 1.8m wide at maturity. 61 It is a very popular ornamental plant in gardens, being
particularly valued for topiary and hedges because of its tolerance of close shearing, small leaves, and
scented foliage. The wood ("boxwood") of the trunk which grows up to 20 centimetres thick is very hard
and heavy, used for engraving, marquetry, woodturning, and mallet heads. The English engraver Thomas
Bewick (August 1753 – 8 November 1828) pioneered the use of boxwood blocks for engraving.62
The crest itself is attributed to Jean De Bus and his family who originated from Calais in France. Jean De
Bus came to the Cape Colony as a refugee escaping the persecution of the Huguenots in France in the
1680‘s. He married Sara Jacob, also a Huguenot refugee. In 1712, 24 years after arriving in the Cape
Colony, Jean was awarded a farm in which is today called "Knolle Vallei" near Palmietrivier.
Explanation of the arms: The coat of arms features a rampant mythological griffon in gold on blue with a
red beak, tongue and claws. The mantle is a simple blue and gold ribbon originating from the helm.
There are no supporters beside the shield. The same rampant griffon, which is seen in the shield, is seen
rising out of a chevalier helmet.63
61
Illustrated Encyclopedia of Gardening in South Africa - Readers Digest
62
Wikipedia - Buxus sempervirens
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Buxus_sempervirens
63
Ancestry24: Die Groot Afrikaanse Familie naamboek
http://www.ancestry24.co.za
Origin of name: The origin of the family name of Dodgson was first recorded in Britain in the year 1332.
It was noted and recorded to the person of Henry Doggeson in the county of Lancaster. Other or
alternative spellings to have developed from this source are Dodgshon, Dodgson, Dobson and Dudson. As
Dodgson the name was first noted and recorded in the county of Somerset in the year 1385. The name
was also recoded in Scotland in the 14th century.
Explanation of the arms: In heraldry the colour white denotes peaces and sincerity. This however, does not
imply that the first ―bearer of arms‖ was a person who would accept peace at any price. It signifies that
this person would expend all his efforts to bring about a just and equitable peace, a peace which would be
enduring, because it would be such a peace. The colour red denotes military fortitude and magnanimity. It
is a martyr‘s colour.
The fess or band across the centre of the shield is in the military belt or girdle of honour. It signifies that
the bearer must always be ready to undergo the business of the public weal.
The Fluer-de-lis or Lily is the emblem of purity or ―whiteness of soul‖. It is ascribed to the Roman
Catholic Church as the special emblem of the Virgin Mary. Some writers hold that the Lily is derived
from the Lotus of Egypt. It is borne on the French arms on a blue shield.
The Lion‘s Gamb. The Lion is borne in many positions and the meaning is the same. There can be no
doubt that all differences of attitude were introduced for the sake of variety and because so many persons
were anxious to have the lion as their emblem.
It is a lively image of a good soldier, who must be valorous of courage, strong of body, politic in council
and a foe to be feared. It is the emblem of St. Mark and in Venice it is borne with wings.
The motto associated with the shield is “Virtus semper eadem” which, in Latin, means “Virtue is always
the same”.
Origin of the name: This interesting surname is of Portuguese origin, and is of locational derivation from
any of the many minor places called Sousa or Souza in Portugal. The place name itself is of uncertain
origin, but was probably applied originally to a salt marsh, from a variant of "sausa", salty (from the Latin
"salsa"), with the word "agua", water (Latin "aqua") understood. These places include pacos de Sousa a
town on the River Sousa, and Sousa in the Azores Islands Provinces, thus anyone coming from the region
around the river Sousa would be termed "de Sousa". The surname is also found as Sousa, Souza, De Sousa
and D'Souza in the modern idiom, and is well recorded in Portuguese Church Registers, where it first
appears in the early 15th Century.
Other early examples include: the birth of Leonor Homem de Sousa at Funchal, in 1446, and the birth of
her son, Joao Homem de Sousa, also at Funchal in 1476; Branca Sousa, who was born in the Azores Island
Provinces, in 1512; Apolonia, daughter of Jeronimo and Maria de Sousa was born and christened at
Canico Madeira, Funchal, on January 15th 1582; and the marriage of Andre de Souza to Mario Do
Espirito-Sto at Santa Beatriz, Aqua de Pena, Funchal, on October 21st 1647. The first recorded spelling of
the family name is shown to be that of Garcia Homem de Sousa, which was dated 1420, christened at
Funchal, Portugal, during the reign of King John 1 of Portugal, 1385 - 1433. 64
The Coat of Arms most associated with the family depicts on a gold shield three red bends. . The bend,
symbolic of the warrior's shoulder belt, signifies Defense or Projection. The first recorded spelling of the
family name is shown to be that of Garcia Homem de Sousa, which was dated 1420, christened at Funchal,
Portugal, during the reign of King John 1 of Portugal, 1385 - 1433. Surnames became necessary when
governments introduced personal taxation. In England this was known as Poll Tax. Throughout the
centuries, surnames in every country have continued to "develop" often leading to astonishing variants of
the original spelling. 65
64
SurnameDB: Sousa surname meaning
http://www.surnamedb.com/surname.aspx?name=Sousa
65
SurnameDB: Desousa surname meaning
http://www.surnamedb.com/surname.aspx?name=DeSousa
A starting point with family tree should always be with your living relatives. Speak to more than one
relative, documenting references to people, siblings and children, even if they cannot remember names or
places (it may jog another relative‘s memory). Collate all these documents to plan out a basic tree with
the known information. Transferring the information to your computer may take on one of several
methods as there are open source genealogy programs, cheap programs and expensive programs for
creating genealogy trees. In creating this document the fantastic shareware application GenoPro
(http://www.genopro.com) was used. It provides a very simple, yet powerful, interface and allows one to
expand the tree easily and to add notes, dates and even pictures if they‘re available. In addition the
software is very affordable and the support via their website is excellent. They also have a forum on the
website which allows you access to support and other researchers.
Also remember, when asking family members for information, to collect photographs, newspaper
clippings, birth certificates, marriage certificates and copies of death notices that they may have in their
possession – these not only allow you to put a face to the people in your past, but may also help prove
suspect links.
When you start drawing your tree include the unknown family members as it will provide a visual
reference as to what information you still need to find and trace.
Fleetw ood
BRAND
Abt 1900
1920 - 1986
66
Jim (Girlie) Louis Fleetw ood Patrick Daphene
Ione GREEN BRAND BRAND BRAND BRAND
Mary
BRAND
1953
54
Fleetw ood
Donna Val BRAND Kevin Ambrose
GREEN GREEN BRAND BRAND
Write "transcripts" of conversations regarding family genealogy on exam pad A4's as they're easy to file
and to look through later when converting to an electronic version. That way you can also transfer the
information you've confirmed if you wish and go back to the other uncaptured information at a later stage.
Prepare for the next stage by printing the document and checking it's correctness with family members
again - you may have planted a seed and they may have remembered something else or some fact that they
originally stated incorrectly!
Once you have as much information as you can gain from your relatives you should log on to
the National Archives of South Africa website (http://www.national.archives.gov.za/naairs.htm). It is
generally the first place to begin your search for any archival documents pre-1956. The National Archives
There are many documents listed there and, once you've found possible matches you can visit the archives
and view the documents. You'll need to make a record of the source, volume and reference number to
enable the people at the archives to locate the document. The NAAIRS website does not allow you to see
the document, but does give you the date and name(s) of the person(s) to who the document relates. It
also includes a brief description of the document. This should give you enough information to determine
whether or not having a look at the document would be worthwhile.
Note that when the documents were captured into NAAIRS the details which were captured may have
been captured with different spellings as to what you may expect. This may not be due to human error,
but rather due to the literacy rate of the day. For example, a person could have given his name verbally as
"Willem", but it could have been spelt as "Wilhelm", "Williem" or even "William" in extreme cases. The
other problem is that the documents pre dating 1900 were written in cursive using ink and quills making
reading the documents even more difficult - there were no such things as ball point pens or computers!
Remember that in addition to searching for alternative spellings for names and surname that you should
search for the maiden names of your family members.
One of the most important documents stored at the National Archives is the Death Notice. A Death Notice
should not be confused with a death certificate which is issued by a medical practitioner and which only
gives cause of death, address, age and, more recently, an identity number. Death Notices are particularly
important sources of information as they can provide you with the deceased persons name, age, place of
birth, occupation, marital status, spouse's name, place of marriage, the names of the deceased person's
parents, children's names and whether they are of age or minors. Some Death Notices might not have all
this information, but they‘re generally very useful documents.
The physical documents referenced by the National Archives are stored in repositories scattered
throughout the country, the six major centres are in: Cape Town (Western Cape), Pretoria (Transvaal),
Pietermaritzburg (Natal), Durban (Natal), Port Elizabeth (Eastern Cape) and Bloemfontein (Free State).
Each of these repositories is responsible for archiving all documentation relating to the province in which
it is situated. Once you have the reference details of the documents you wish to see you can go to the
archives and request the documents. You can then take notes, have photocopies made and, at some
repositories, take photographs of the documents. Research at the archives does not cost anything, but
depending on it's location it will take some planning and the best part of a day to see all the documents
you require. When you make the trip to the archives collect as many copies or photographs as you can,
In addition to using GenoPro creating a file based storage system is quite important. This will allow you to
keep documents, scanned images and scraps of work in an ordered system where folder names lead you to
information. This will be particularly helpful when trying to link unrelated data into your tree as you find
new information during your research. These folders will allow you to categorise documents for anything
that does not fit into the genealogy software that you've chosen to use and can, in fact, store your tree too.
Importantly, remember to make backups of your work as you go along!
Note that NAAIRS will only offer information from around 1956 backwards. More recent information
relating to deceased estates is housed at the Master of the Supreme Court. These offices require you to
write to the relevant Master's Office to request documents from them - they do not allow you to search for
information online, but you can view their website at http://www.doj.gov.za/.
The Department of Home Affairs keeps records of births, marriages and deaths (BMDs), but the physical
records are not accessible to the public for research purposes. To access information you must apply in
writing to the Department of Home Affairs or, if you live outside of South Africa, you can apply through a
South African consulate or embassy in the country in which you reside.
Again, once you've collected all your paper based information sources transfer it to your computer based
family tree. Most family tree software stores their information in GEDCOM format or allows exporting to
GEDCOM format (Don't use something that does not permit this!) GEDCOM, an acronym for
A GEDCOM file is structured plain text (usually either ANSEL or ASCII) containing genealogical
information about individuals, and meta data linking these records together. Some genealogy software
programs incorporate the use of proprietary extensions to the GEDCOM format, which are not always
recognized by other genealogy programs or websites. The GEDCOM TestBook Project evaluates how
well popular genealogy programs conform to the GEDCOM 5.5 standard. 66
You should export your tree to a GEDCOM file and then consider uploading it to an online family tree
website, such as Genesreunited (http://www.genesreunited.com). Genesreunited, and some other similar
sites, have special processes which scan your tree and compare it to other trees (uploaded by other people)
and will notify you should it find any matches. You can then contact the owner of that tree and ―compare
notes‖. While researching the Dodgson family tree 12 matches with other Dodgson families where found
before a connection was made which directly linked into the Dodgson's listed in this book.
If you‘re lucky enough to have someone famous (or infamous) in your family regular search engines, such
as Google (http://www.google.com) may be useful.
Other resources for the avid genealogist could include church records and passenger lists for ships.
Shipping was, of course, the only way to travel between continents until air travel became an option in the
1920‘s and 30‘s in America and Europe.
Church records are not stored in one central place and Catholic records are not open to researchers and can
only be accessed by writing to the Diocese concerned for the relevant records. Even though most South
African families stem from families who arrived in the country on ships from Holland, France and
England there are not many concise resources listing passengers who arrived in (and/or departed from)
South Africa. For example, the ships referred to in this book were discovered by finding out about the
people. To exasterbate the matter early shipping companies only documented the first and second class
passengers!
Once you have gathered all the information on the family tree and on related events, etc, you may decided
to document all your research and collate the information in a Microsoft Word document, still using
GenoPro to capture genealogical information and then using a variety of other software to create graphics,
scan and enhance photographs, etc. Genopro offers a fantastic export function which turns your graphical
family tree into a narrative! (For example, see the section on The DE BUYS Family on page 71)
66
Wikipedia – GEDCOM
http://www.wikipedia.com/gedcom
A swab was taken from Tony De Buys‘ cheek and sent to the laboratory at the end of 2007. Due to the
Christmas and New Year holidays, the tests took some time to process and return. Finally, the results were
delivered by e-mail towards the end of January 2008.
The results of the DNA test stated that the mtDNA (Mitochondrial DNA) profile of the De Buys family is
consistent with a haplogroup known as haplogroup ‗T‘, which is indicates a European ancestry.
Mitochondrial DNA is inherited from your mother.
The last Russian tsar, Nicholas II, has been shown to be of haplogroup ‗T‘ and the American outlaw Jesse
James has been shown to be of the subgroup T2.67
There are seven common haplogroups (U, X, H, V, T, K and J) and they are referred to as the ―Seven
Daughters of Eve‖. The first letter of these ―daughters of Eve‖‘s name corresponds to the haplogroup
designation.
Figure 117: Modern map indicating where the “Seven Daughters of Eve” would have lived 68
67
The Seven Daughters of Eve
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Daughters_of_Eve
68
Legg surname genetic testing and Matriline test results
http://www.geocities.com/gjlegg/genetics.html
Today Tara‘s descendant, are found mainly along the Mediterranean and the western edge of Europe, most
commonly in Britain and Ireland. In South Africa, haplogroup T is found at a frequency of about 7% in the
white population. Interestingly we‘d not told the laboratory about the fact that the Dodgson family had
come Britain – and this would have passed Tara‘s Mitochondrial DNA sequence through Tony De Buys‘s
mother to him.
Figure 118: All males connected by blue lines have common Y-DNA69
The Y-chromosome profile, which is passed down through males, was found to belong in haplogroup E-
M78. Haplogroup E-M78 is an offshoot of haplogroup E-M35, and possibly arose around 18 600 years
ago, in Northeast Africa. It is found throughout North and East Africa, as well as many parts of Europe,
especially in the Mediterranean. Haplogroup E-M78 is found at its highest levels in Somalis at 77.6%,
Southern Egyptians at 50.6%, Moroccan Arabs at 40%, and Albanians at 32.3%. 70
The results further showed that Tony De Buys‘s Y-chromosome record was an exact match to the DNA
taken from Buys people, who live in Buyskop. These people are known desendants of Coenraad Du Buis
whose family was awarded the land by President Paul Kruger in 1885.
This means that our De Buys family is directly related to Coenraad Du Buis. It cannot, however, provide
the exact link into the tree, only the fact that we are part of that tree. We could, for example, be
descendants of Coenraad, his brothers or even their father, as they would all have carried the same Y
chromosome information. It does, however, make us direct descendants of Jean Du Buis who was onboard
the VOC ship De Oosterland when it landed in Cape Town on the 27th of April 1688.
69
Sorenson Molecular Genealogy Foundation: Y-Chromosome DNA
http://www.smgf.org/pages/ychromosome.jspx
70
Cruciani et al. (2007) Mol Biol Evol 24(6):1300-11
Sanchez et al. (2005) Eur J Hum Genet 13(7):856-66
This chart is based on the system used by courts and most genealogical societies. The numbers on the top
and left side represent the generations away from the common ancestor. To identify the relationship
between two people, identify the common ancestor of the two people. Locate the box in the upper left
corner for the common ancestor. Follow the column straight down to find the relationship of one of the
two people to the common ancestor. It may help to pencil in the names of the two people for who the
relationship is sought. Where the projected column and row intersect is the box that identifies the
relationship. The highlighted boxes show persons of the same generation. ―Removed‖ indicates that the
two persons are not of the same generation. This chart may be extended in either direction to identify
more distant relationships.71
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Child
Common Great 2nd Great 3rd Great 4th Great 5th Great 6th Great
0 (Son or Grandchild
ancestor Grandchild Grandchild Grandchild Grandchild Grandchild Grandchild
daughter)
So that begs the question.... where does Aunt fit in? An aunt is a person who is either the sister of a parent
or the wife of a brother of a parent. A man with an equivalent relationship is an uncle, and the reciprocal
relationship is that of a nephew or niece. 72
71
Derived from http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~gentutor/chart.html
72
Wikipedia – Aunt
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aunt
In researching the De Buys and Dodgson family tree I‘ve, naturally, relied on the recollection of many
family members, including other De Buys‘ and Dodgson‘s with which I‘d previously never had contact,
some I found to be related and some not. There have been many people along the way who have given
information and advice and I‘m forever grateful for their help. I would like to thank, in particular, the
following people:
I‘d also like to thank my wife, Maria, and immediate family who put up with most of the ―wow, I found
this person‖ and ―wow, look at this‖ statements through the research of this book. Their willingness to
share my enthusiasm really spurred me on, especially when some research areas became dark and murky
(and even disappeared at times) – this book is the reason you are all here: we are family!